the_o murderer_n and_o massacrer_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o diverse_a noble_a house_n &_o personage_n in_o england_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n harken_v to_o the_o seditious_a motion_n of_o the_o pope_n ruin_v themselves_o &_o their_o house_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o house_n of_o desmond_n and_o other_o house_n in_o ireland_n be_v overthrow_v why_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o house_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n in_o scotland_n the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o hamilton_n douglass_n and_o stuarde_n do_v yet_o stand_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o house_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o the_o queen_n dovager_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n die_v of_o sickness_n how_o the_o last_o queen_n come_v to_o her_o end_n i_o report_v i_o to_o public_a act_n and_o history_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n but_o of_o they_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o deal_v absurd_o and_o like_o himself_o that_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o teach_v murder_n of_o christian_n depose_v of_o prince_n subversion_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o perfidious_a and_o cruel_a deal_n to_o us._n but_o suppose_v some_o error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n why_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v here_o where_o we_o dispute_v about_o matter_n in_o england_n can_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o utter_a untruth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n he_o devide_v all_o blessing_n into_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o deny_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o before_o this_o alteration_n say_v he_o one_o god_n be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n he_o say_v further_a that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o obedience_n one_o judgement_n in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o now_o all_o be_v alter_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n abroad_o and_o among_o themselves_o at_o home_n but_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n and_o in_o matter_n so_o controversious_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v either_o better_a proof_n or_o more_o modesty_n to_o lie_v notorious_o must_v needs_o work_v discredit_n to_o his_o cause_n first_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n one_o god_n be_v worship_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o rest_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o god_n enlighten_v with_o more_o knowledge_n for_o god_n worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nay_o they_o worship_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a relic_n some_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o by_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v plenary_a indulgence_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o diverse_a that_o every_o parish_n almost_o have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n service_n festival_n day_n and_o ceremony_n second_o ridiculous_o he_o do_v distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n and_o most_o untrue_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a hold_v that_o faith_n for_o in_o some_o age_n before_o luther_n time_n the_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o understand_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o school_n they_o differ_v in_o infinite_a point_n one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christendom_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n wherein_o so_o many_o vain_a untruth_n be_v contain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o utter_v they_o redilie_o with_o one_o tongue_n for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n and_o portuise_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a and_o yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justin_n martyr_n dionyse_v of_o athens_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basill_n and_o chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o cath_z the_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o side_n cath_z council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o no_o ancient_a father_n that_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n can_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v we_o but_o only_o two_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o greek_n even_o to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n do_v direct_o condemn_v tongue_n use_v in_o divine_a prayer_n or_o praise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o abomination_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o institute_v by_o christ_n then_o all_o christian_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v both_o kind_n and_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v then_o now_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o diverse_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v use_v in_o this_o church_n until_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o uniformity_n or_o rather_o difformitie_n of_o religion_n final_o as_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v now_o deny_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o so_o be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n if_o this_o noddy_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o error_n and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o other_o and_o make_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v and_o pardon_v which_o now_o the_o pope_n crave_v four_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o also_o from_o ourselves_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n fléete_v in_o his_o idle_a brain_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o catholic_a society_n nay_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v by_o their_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o church_n of_o zuizzerland_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v the_o blind_a papist_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v they_o disagree_v
among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o contention_n between_o caluin_n and_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o popish_a doctor_n have_v great_a as_o for_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n then_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n last_o where_o he_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n he_o speak_v like_o himself_o that_o be_v false_o and_o slanderous_o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n religion_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n the_o cath._n the_o lâunctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o sid_n cath._n emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n decree_v that_o all_o people_n of_o their_o government_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v one_o god_n &_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o noddy_n will_v not_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o imperial_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o objection_n of_o parliament_n faith_n and_o of_o suppose_a division_n among_o us._n but_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v how_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o late_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ground_n and_o position_n of_o it_o be_v either_o novelty_n or_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n establish_v more_o by_o parliament_n then_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a sect_n they_o have_v among_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o opinion_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 200._o diverse_a opinion_n diverse_a opinion_n among_o their_o schoolman_n and_o how_o their_o late_a writer_n dissent_v both_o from_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o among_o themselves_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v either_o to_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o our_o dissension_n or_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o he_o 5.6_o he_o p._n 5.6_o say_v further_a that_o before_o this_o change_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n deliver_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o ground_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o can_v fail_v &_o now_o believe_v only_o either_o other_o man_n opinion_n or_o our_o own_o fancy_n which_o choice_n be_v proper_o call_v heresy_n and_o here_o he_o think_v to_o have_v argue_v like_o a_o great_a doctor_n but_o first_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a so_o his_o stile_n be_v new_a and_o fantastical_a for_o although_o he_o sweat_v hard_o in_o seek_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v to_o every_o private_a man_n the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o as_o schoolman_n may_v teach_v he_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n second_o most_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o either_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o catholic_a successor_n teach_v those_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o condemn_v three_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_v where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o whatsoever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o créede_v general_o receive_v of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o receive_v refuse_v no_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o private_a fancy_n opinion_n &_o heresy_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o other_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n we_o renounce_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o catholic_a and_o certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v a_o firm_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ground_a it_o be_v i_o say_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indict_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o thereunto_o not_o only_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o also_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v testimony_n but_o the_o blind_a papist_n have_v devise_v and_o receive_v both_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n who_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v this_o be_v that_o rock_n or_o rather_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o miserable_a papist_n faith_n be_v build_v for_o what_o the_o pope_n determine_v that_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o his_o credit_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n nay_o without_o his_o determination_n eccles_n determination_n stapletonde_v author_n eccles_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v authentical_a 12._o authentical_a princip_n doct_v lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o all_o time_n have_v power_n to_o approve_v and_o tax_v and_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o place_n he_o 4._o he_o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o hold_v that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n general_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o can_v err_v hereof_o that_o follow_v which_o this_o noddy_n object_v to_o we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n which_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v variable_a like_o the_o moon_n and_o unstable_a as_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n from_o the_o angelicke_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o collyridian_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simon_n magus_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o manichée_n and_o other_o heretic_n prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o dislike_v of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o other_o heretic_n other_o damnable_a opinion_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o mere_a heresy_n ground_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o unlearned_a pope_n but_o 6._o but_o p._n 6._o say_v this_o noddy_n why_o shall_v you_o believe_v more_o your_o own_o opinion_n than_o caluin_n concern_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o beza_n in_o the_o church_n government_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o man_n private_a opinion_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n &_o reason_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o caluin_n do_v deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o subject_a prince_n to_o pope_n or_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n nor_o do_v he_o deny_v princess_n power_n to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a law_n nor_o to_o command_v for_o god_n truth_n or_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o church_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o supreme_a government_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o many_o have_v allow_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o caluin_n do_v once_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o after_o that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o change_v his_o stile_n and_o
absurd_a position_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o religion_n to_o recount_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o absurdity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n will_v require_v both_o time_n and_o labour_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a in_o number_n they_o pass_v the_o sand_n they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o say_v 1._o say_v i'iad_n 1._o homer_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o pope_n which_o albeit_o he_o be_v rock_n be_v sanders_n rock_n repute_v as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n whereon_o the_o papist_n have_v wrack_v their_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n do_v object_n and_o which_o his_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o do_v object_n diz_fw-fr that_o the_o papist_n hold_v ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n d._n cole_n a_o man_n of_o no_o obscure_a note_n among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o certain_a disputation_n at_o westminster_n do_v open_o affirm_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n neither_o be_v he_o singular_a in_o this_o point_n 71._o point_n adverse_a proleg_n brent_n l._n 2._o f._n 71._o hosius_n say_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a pardon_n but_o reward_v also_o the_o same_o 146._o same_o ibidem_fw-la l._n 3._o fol._n 146._o man_n also_o commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n which_o understand_v nothing_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v say_v as_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o persist_v in_o that_o circle_n and_o in_o another_o 17._o another_o confess_v petricou_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o symb_n f._n 17._o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la scire_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v what_o it_o beléeve_v and_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o opinion_n albeit_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v they_o without_o licence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v further_n their_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o in_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o people_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o pray_v nor_o what_o they_o believe_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a paul_n the_o second_o do_v so_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o he_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n which_o shall_v once_o mention_v the_o word_n academy_n paulus_n haereticos_fw-la eos_fw-la pronuntiavit_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v in_o paulo_n 2._o platina_n qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la academiae_fw-la vel_fw-la seriò_fw-la vel_fw-la ioco_fw-la deinceps_fw-la commemorarent_fw-la likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 7._o manner_n lib._n 5._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n do_v distinguish_v ecclesiastical_a government_n from_o civil_a government_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o direct_o 7._o direct_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n c._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n general_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o doctrine_n but_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o position_n very_o absurd_a for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n king_n reform_v abuse_n and_o establish_v order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n josia_n david_n and_o other_o likewise_o among_o christian_n constantine_n valentinian_n gratianus_n theodosius_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v abuse_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n but_o sequentib_fw-la but_o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath_z &_o titulis_fw-la sequentib_fw-la establish_v order_n and_o promulge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n nay_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n undecent_a and_o unnecessary_a either_o to_o understand_v or_o to_o argue_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n charles_n the_o five_o as_o meteranus_n in_o his_o story_n testify_v command_v that_o no_o lay_a man_n shall_v dispute_v of_o religion_n and_o many_o be_v execute_v for_o that_o cause_n only_o the_o italian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n for_o friar_n to_o reason_n of_o religion_n e_o cósa_fw-mi da_fw-mi frati_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v and_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o pope_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sir_n francis_n mean_v and_o which_o both_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a crew_n write_v and_o beléeve_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o approove_v many_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angelicke_n collyridian_n staurolatrians_n manichée_n in_o minister_a the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o merit_n and_o force_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o boniface_n the_o eight_o hold_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 12._o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v that_o must_v be_v beléeve_v neither_o may_o private_a man_n dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o no_o less_o then_o to_o open_v a_o man_n mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o yet_o his_o determination_n we_o find_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o his_o commandment_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a last_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o give_v he_o all_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o tax_n for_o indulgence_n for_o all_o sin_n yea_o for_o judaisme_n apostasy_n turkism_n maranie_n parricide_n sodomy_n and_o whatsoever_o heinous_a sin_n else_o and_o albeit_o the_o more_o learned_a distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n between_o culpam_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la yet_o if_o âhe_v pope_n can_v forgive_v all_o the_o punishment_n then_o sure_o can_v he_o forgive_v any_o sin_n and_o the_o rude_a papist_n understand_v no_o such_o subtlety_n if_o then_o sir_n francis_n have_v avouch_v any_o such_o matter_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n neither_o have_v this_o noddy_n any_o sufficient_a skill_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n much_o be_v brag_v and_o face_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o respect_v word_n when_o we_o see_v no_o truth_n in_o his_o meaning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o both_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o temporal_a slavery_n of_o stranger_n and_o accumulate_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n diverse_a other_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o esteem_v to_o be_v but_o flattery_n and_o fair_a gloss_a and_o to_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o ignorance_n and_o strange_a opinion_n he_o count_v no_o better_a than_o cog_a and_o lie_v mix_v a_o number_n of_o word_n borrow_v partly_o of_o cheat_v companion_n with_o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o have_v much_o converse_v and_o partly_o of_o rail_a sophister_n among_o who_o he_o have_v long_o triumph_v but_o as_o i_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o accusation_n of_o flattery_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v this_o cog_a mate_n brabble_v about_o lie_v and_o cog_a he_o take_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o a_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v cover_v the_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o italy_n or_o spain_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o our_o teacher_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n
any_o thing_n they_o account_v it_o no_o better_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o do_n and_o 40._o and_o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o hold_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la that_o be_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o so_o general_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n and_o belief_n no_o man_n commend_v but_o those_o that_o embrace_v all_o his_o heresy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o treason_n for_o although_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v our_o superior_n and_o that_o not_o for_o fear_v but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o aught_o to_o harken_v to_o our_o pastor_n yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o our_o superior_a nor_o a_o true_a pastor_n but_o a_o wolf_n a_o hireling_n and_o antichrist_n or_o as_o some_o term_v he_o the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n teach_v but_o as_o 28._o as_o matth._n 28._o far_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o obey_v but_o when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o law_n o_o thrice_o unhappy_a they_o that_o take_v these_o wolf_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o believe_v their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n final_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o abominable_a offence_n and_o live_v in_o all_o filthiness_n be_v notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o absolve_v they_o bellarmine_n 10._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a c._n 10._o faith_n that_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o high_o he_o extoll_v the_o jubiley_n and_o general_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o silly_a soul_n with_o labour_n charge_n and_o danger_n travel_v to_o rome_n and_o all_o with_o great_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v this_o therefore_o be_v no_o calumniation_n nor_o forgery_n nor_o juggle_a trick_n as_o this_o ingle_a companion_n tell_v we_o who_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o foreign_a land_n like_o the_o egyptian_n or_o cingari_n and_o have_v in_o his_o time_n play_v many_o trick_n of_o legierdemayne_n &_o think_v by_o his_o hop_v skip_a &_o other_o apish_a trick_n that_o he_o can_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o imagine_v other_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o available_a to_o remove_v mortal_a sin_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n common_o dispute_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o the_o common_a people_n beléeve_v otherwise_o and_o when_o in_o the_o indulgence_n they_o use_v not_o so_o to_o distinguish_v nay_o in_o the_o tax_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n it_o appear_v that_o for_o money_n they_o dispense_v with_o all_o sin_n for_o money_n they_o pardon_v murder_n of_o child_n of_o man_n of_o woman_n of_o wife_n of_o near_a kindred_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o all_o unnatural_a abomination_n as_o for_o all_o irregularity_n they_o make_v small_a difficulty_n nay_o they_o give_v licence_n for_o jew_n to_o build_v synagogue_n where_o christ_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o pardon_v those_o that_o fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la erigendi_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la publicam_fw-la synagogam_fw-la say_v penitent_a say_v taxa_fw-la penitent_a they_o taxa_fw-la est_fw-la turon_n 60._o ducat_n 15._o again_o marrania_n in_o amplissima_fw-la forma_fw-la componitur_fw-la pro_fw-la clerico_fw-la turon_n 15._o ducat_n 15._o pro_fw-la laico_fw-la turon_n 4._o ducat_n 10._o so_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v christian_n to_o live_v and_o to_o breath_n give_v privilege_n and_o pardon_n to_o jew_n and_o dispense_v with_o apostate_n maranoe_n and_o rinegued_a turk_n neither_o do_v they_o distinguish_v so_o subtle_o as_o our_o wise_a adversary_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o papist_n respect_n more_o then_o that_o they_o may_v have_v plenary_a indulgence_n under_o seal_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v only_o take_v on_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n yet_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o make_v carnal_a man_n more_o licentious_a in_o sin_v when_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o easy_o redeem_v and_o spoil_v many_o poor_a christian_n that_o give_v all_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v endure_v the_o suppose_a extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n o_o miserable_a and_o simple_a papist_n that_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v &_o take_v pain_n travail_n far_o and_o pour_v out_o your_o money_n and_o all_o to_o get_v nothing_o but_o vain_a word_n and_o bare_a lead_n and_o paper_n without_o any_o profit_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o the_o pope_n pardon_n differ_v from_o absolution_n of_o priest_n by_o the_o key_n and_o therein_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o relate_v the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v material_a what_o such_o dote_a divine_n and_o jangle_a friar_n do_v babble_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o father_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n by_o one_o commission_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o other_o inferior_a priest_n so_o straight_o and_o restreintife_n both_o be_v join_v in_o one_o patent_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v be_v intricate_v if_o he_o shape_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o any_o be_v here_o declare_v he_o stand_v also_o upon_o this_o 26._o this_o p._n 26._o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o capital_a to_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o can_v impudent_a denial_n avail_v when_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o romishe_a synagogue_n declare_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a faction_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n bound_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o murder_n adultery_n unnatural_a abomination_n yea_o paganism_n judaisme_n turkism_n and_o all_o atheism_n be_v pardon_v where_o such_o christian_n as_o eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v declare_v haeretiâiâ_n declare_v c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeretiâiâ_n heretic_n and_o burn_v without_o remission_n final_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o frame_v his_o adversary_n old_a head_n to_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o their_o turn_a devise_n but_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v rather_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o then_o to_o teach_v his_o adversary_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o any_o such_o ignorant_a master_n he_o and_o his_o consorte_n fly_v to_o our_o lady_n to_o saint_n to_o angel_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o rot_a relic_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pardon_n and_o trust_v by_o scourge_v themselves_o and_o by_o eat_v salt_n fish_n and_o play_v upon_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la our_o only_a hope_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o believe_v be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o not_o only_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v us._n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n both_o elsewhere_o abroad_o and_o also_o here_o at_o home_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o so_o have_v always_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o this_o adversary_n of_o we_o have_v either_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n or_o a_o wise_a proctor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v great_a heed_n how_o he_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v open_v may_v have_v hurt_v his_o clientes_fw-la cause_n especial_o where_o his_o adversary_n do_v not_o great_o urge_v he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o better_a handle_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o cause_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n aim_v at_o other_o matter_n
it_o shall_v rest_v upon_o so_o weak_a similitude_n which_o prove_v nothing_o further_o than_o they_o have_v confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v for_o example_n out_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n overthrow_v the_o papacy_n then_o establish_v it_o for_o if_o every_o household_n and_o ship_n and_o shéepefold_o have_v several_a head_n and_o be_v not_o under_o one_o chief_a master_n of_o household_n or_o one_o principal_a shipmaster_n or_o shepherd_n then_o be_v not_o this_o general_a monarchy_n prove_v by_o so_o weak_a similitude_n we_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o warder_n with_o his_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a be_v mishapen_a evil_a feature_v weak_a timber_a and_o utter_o insufficient_a beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o allege_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v admit_v in_o his_o place_n without_o injury_n to_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n one_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o chief_a governor_n of_o one_o state_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o fellow_n first_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o with_o other_o patriarch_n so_o than_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o noddy_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n his_o reason_n do_v hang_v together_o like_o rope_n of_o sand_n christ_n proceed_v with_o peter_n say_v he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v that_o to_o peter_n that_o he_o do_v to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v he_o any_o such_o privilege_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o he_o do_v that_o to_o judas_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n that_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n judas_n be_v make_v treasurer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o make_v a_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o purse_n do_v work_n much_o in_o such_o case_n he_o say_v further_a that_o christ_n first_o reveil_v to_o peter_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o that_o he_o say_v only_o to_o he_o rogavi_fw-la prote_z ne_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o his_o seat_n and_o show_v how_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n only_o for_o peter_n and_o for_o himself_o and_o change_v peter_n name_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o peter_n ship_n and_o how_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o wash_v peter_n foot_n first_o and_o will_v have_v his_o resurrection_n declare_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o such_o like_a other_o singularity_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o either_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o change_v his_o name_n or_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o or_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o foretell_v his_o death_n or_o wash_v his_o foot_n or_o do_v any_o such_o like_a matter_n for_o if_o every_o of_o these_o action_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o monarchy_n there_o will_v be_v more_o monarch_n than_o monarchy_n moreover_o the_o noddy_n do_v affirm_v diverse_a thing_n most_o false_o and_o impudent_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o none_o ever_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n before_o peter_n again_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o reveal_v to_o other_o apostle_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v as_o well_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o peter_n and_o change_v both_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedei_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n final_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n seat_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n or_o that_o he_o pay_v tribute_n for_o peter_n alone_o why_o then_o do_v he_o avouch_v these_o matter_n so_o confident_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o proof_n so_o naked_o to_o supply_v his_o former_a weak_a argument_n he_o proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n first_o call_v a_o council_n and_o cause_v mathias_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o first_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o peter_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o as_o high_a judge_n condemn_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o death_n and_o that_o he_o first_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christianity_n likewise_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o and_o that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerrusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o final_o that_o peter_n by_o christ_n special_a order_n leave_v antioch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o if_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v build_v not_o only_o upon_o sand_n but_o upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o fancy_n so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o strong_a conclusion_n for_o what_o be_v more_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o conclude_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n and_o be_v visit_v of_o paul_n and_o go_v to_o antioch_n beside_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a position_n first_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o peter_n call_v the_o first_o council_n nay_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n they_o all_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o commandment_n from_o peter_n second_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o three_o peter_n wrought_v not_o the_o first_o miracle_n for_o what_o great_a miracle_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o four_o he_o condemn_v not_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n as_o high_a judge_n no_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o iudciall_a proceed_v but_o rather_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v their_o death_n five_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n last_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o special_a commandment_n that_o peter_n shall_v remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n if_o this_o hoddy_a noddy_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o proof_n and_o show_v where_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n sound_o if_o not_o than_o we_o do_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o monarchy_n which_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o dream_n and_o mere_a foolery_n without_o firm_a foundation_n to_o strengthen_v his_o weak_a building_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o 100_o he_o p._n 100_o vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o plain_a commission_n for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o two_o place_n record_v beside_o other_o not_o record_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n the_o second_o
in_o these_o john_n 21._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o matthew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v show_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v expound_v in_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n general_a of_o all_o christ_n flock_n as_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v import_v and_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v ever_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o commission_n these_o be_v the_o record_n these_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o vaunt_v of_o but_o if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a he_o will_v be_v take_v and_o convict_v for_o a_o forger_n of_o false_a patent_n and_o commission_n for_o a_o falsifier_n of_o record_n and_o for_o a_o corrupt_a of_o father_n and_o a_o vain_a pretender_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o that_o read_v his_o vain_a writing_n with_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v he_o worthy_a if_o not_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n clip_v because_o our_o proceed_v be_v not_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o judge_n yet_o to_o have_v his_o coxcomb_n pare_v for_o crow_v and_o cry_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o proud_o upon_o so_o little_a cause_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o forge_v change_v a_o proper_a name_n into_o a_o noun_n appellative_a but_o simple_o thou_o be_v peter_n second_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v nothing_o but_o only_o promise_v now_o it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o allege_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o commission_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o act_n pass_v or_o else_o exhibit_v the_o commission_n itself_o three_o nothing_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o key_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o all_o true_a pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o sole_a monarchical_a or_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n or_o of_o christ_n the_o rock_n which_o he_o confess_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n but_o a_o common_a grant_v make_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v term_v the_o 21._o the_o ephes_n 2._o &_o apoc._n 21._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n five_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o gréeke_n or_o latin_a father_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 16._o as_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o sole_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v nay_o it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n six_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o redouble_v his_o charge_n three_o time_n give_v he_o not_o any_o new_a authority_n but_o rather_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o thréefould_a confession_n to_o answer_v his_o former_a thréefould_a denial_n and_o so_o say_v nazianzen_n in_o orat._n in_o sanct_n epiph_n lumina_fw-la and_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 12._o c._n 44._o and_o augustin_n tract_n 123._o in_o joan._n &_o de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o serm_n 149._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la seventh_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_n be_v as_o well_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matth_n 28._o as_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o last_o not_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v by_o these_o word_n prove_v that_o peter_n be_v ordain_v the_o monarchical_a and_o sole_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n luc._n saint_n in_o c._n ult._n luc._n ambrose_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o office_n or_o function_n but_o of_o love_n &_o affection_n for_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la similiter_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la mandat_fw-la officium_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o c._n joan._n ult._n augustine_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o peter_n but_o so_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n joan._n nation_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o other_o apostle_n be_v careless_a or_o have_v no_o care_n commit_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v supreme_a and_o sole_a governor_n that_o have_v care_v commit_v to_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v anchirat_n do_v in_o anchirat_n testify_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheepfold_n to_o peter_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o fold_n but_o say_v our_o wise_a adversary_n 101._o adversary_n p._n 101._o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la ovesmeas_fw-la be_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o preeminence_n and_o high_a degree_n but_o saint_n praelat_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr simplic_a praelat_fw-la cyprian_n and_o 21._o and_o c._n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o the_o common_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o do_v prove_v they_o equal_a and_o lest_o any_o may_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v any_o power_n from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n and_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o foolish_a be_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n concern_v the_o suppose_a monarchy_n of_o peter_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o peter_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n and_o heliogabalus_n than_o peter_n just_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v not_o christ_n sheep_n nor_o live_v in_o poor_a estate_n and_o contempt_n nor_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n but_o say_v the_o woordy_a warder_n our_o adversary_n all_o the_o christian_n world_n have_v make_v ever_o this_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n that_o christ_n give_v not_o saint_n peter_n these_o eminent_a prerogative_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o successor_n also_o that_o shall_v ensue_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v must_v necessary_o descend_v to_o his_o counterfect_a successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o brag_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o diverse_a of_o peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a as_o to_o have_v his_o name_n change_v to_o be_v call_v cephas_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o confess_v christ_n three_o time_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o this_o ignorant_a fellow_n dare_v either_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n or_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n beléeve_v these_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n second_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v or_o that_o the_o world_n beléeve_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o release_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n three_o admit_v peter_n have_v apostolical_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o proper_a to_o peter_n nor_o do_v any_o sound_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a christian_a imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o
nomine_fw-la armamini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dimicatis_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n which_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o succession_n of_o moses_n and_o title_n of_o god_n people_n the_o devil_n 11._o devil_n 2._o cor._n 11._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o brass_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o counterfeit_a than_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o he_o maintain_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o novelty_n and_o improbable_a fantasy_n yet_o take_v on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a christian_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o ape_n clad_v with_o purple_a jacket_n bear_v themselves_o very_o proud_o among_o other_o beast_n and_o all_o for_o their_o gay_a apparel_n but_o as_o ape_n by_o their_o apish_a trick_n bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v ape_n so_o papist_n by_o their_o apish_a popish_a and_o fond_a devise_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v factious_a heretic_n and_o no_o true_a catholic_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a and_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n declare_v for_o catholic_a do_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n whether_o of_o time_n past_a or_o time_n to_o come_v or_o time_n present_a and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o remain_v disperse_v the_o christian_n faith_n likewise_o be_v call_v catholic_a for_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v general_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v peculiar_o know_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n give_v and_o prophet_n be_v send_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la say_v he_o omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o also_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v witness_v his_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n eritis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o he_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o totam_fw-la judaeam_fw-la &_o samariam_n &_o usque_fw-la in_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n into_o which_o all_o true_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v this_o catholic_a church_n 56._o church_n in_o psal_n 56._o say_v saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o saint_n 44._o saint_n in_o psal_n 44._o hierome_n say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o and_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n we_o belée_fw-fr also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o all_o true_a catholic_n both_v have_v hold_v do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o ibid._n c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n further_o he_o 25._o he_o ibid._n c._n 25._o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v with_o he_o also_o do_v leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agree_v una_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la singularis_fw-la perfecta_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la 95._o fides_fw-la epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la mâânaâh_n paâaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o say_v he_o cvi_fw-la nihil_fw-la addi_fw-la nihil_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a singular_a perfect_a inviolable_a &_o catholic_a faith_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o whence_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v diminish_v this_o ground_n then_o be_v lay_v and_o i_o think_v confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o those_o only_o be_v catholic_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v universal_o of_o all_o true_a christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v universal_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o admit_v no_o addition_n alteration_n nor_o innovation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la 4._o quartus_fw-la in_o constit_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o ordein_v that_o all_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o school_n shall_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la n._n firma_fw-la fide_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la utitur_fw-la likewise_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o that_o church_n condemn_v and_o anathematize_v in_o the_o spanish_a campos_n spanish_a manual_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la por_fw-mi hieron_n campos_n catechism_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n he_o be_v term_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v y_z no_o tiene_fw-it cosa_fw-mi fuera_fw-mi de_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr tiene_fw-it la_fw-it yglesia_fw-la romana_fw-la final_o the_o papist_n haeret_fw-la papist_n c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o either_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o romish_a sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v we_o esteem_v they_o catholic_n that_o for_o a_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n embrace_v a_o particular_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o second_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 2._o head_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v define_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ob_v rome_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o eight_o determine_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o campoâ_n the_o manual_n de_fw-fr hieron_n campoâ_n catechism_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canisius_n the_o church_n be_v define_v a_o congregation_n govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o una_fw-la congregation_n regida_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr tierra_fw-es por_fw-mi el_fw-es papa_n unica_fw-la cabeza_fw-mi de_fw-fr toda_fw-it ella_fw-it final_o the_o burdegalens_n the_o confessio_fw-la burdegalens_n jesuite_n of_o bourdeaux_n do_v profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o which_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o one_o city_n or_o one_o country_n or_o one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v declare_v si_fw-mi dei_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v a_o chrysostome_n corinth_n chrysostome_n in_o homil_n 1._o in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n una_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corinthi_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la universi_fw-la orbis_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o shall_v not_o their_o universal_a church_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o god_n
28._o withal_o matth._n 28._o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 1._o the_o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o sanedrin_n or_o chief_a tribunal_n in_o jerusalem_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o judgement_n yet_o may_v not_o those_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n 17._o sentence_n deut._n 17._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o do_v argue_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v build_v upon_o ground_n most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o religion_n final_o some_o do_v stand_v much_o upon_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o first_o church_n practice_v and_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o attribute_n much_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o these_o do_v not_o much_o make_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o fly_v whole_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o perceive_v that_o unless_o they_o may_v sit_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o same_o can_v stand_v but_o herein_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o ancient_a catholic_n attribute_v most_o to_o scripture_n and_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o trâd_n but_o sâss_n 4._o council_n trâd_n these_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o holy_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o soâe_a foolish_a pope_n four_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n do_v plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o first_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o main_o differ_v true_a catholic_n believe_v in_o god_n only_o i'faith_o say_v the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 7._o dionyse_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o always_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v god_n and_o every_o christian_a rehearse_v his_o faith_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v in_o angel_n and_o in_o saint_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10._o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o they_o they_o look_v for_o help_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o infinite_a particular_n further_o they_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n graecor_fw-la church_n in_o opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecor_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la say_v he_o inhaerere_fw-la determinationi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la summi_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la spectant_fw-la ad_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o fides_fw-la of_o summa_fw-la silu_a in_o verb._n fides_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n they_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la silvester_n prierius_n and_o he_o gather_v the_o same_o out_o of_o 3._o of_o 2.2_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o that_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a estimation_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v beléeve_v by_o true_a catholic_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o in_o public_a liturgy_n they_o have_v call_v on_o saint_n and_o on_o angel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o or_o beléeve_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n and_o have_v a_o body_n like_a to_o we_o in_o height_n breadth_n thickness_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o do_v our_o body_n we_o must_v believe_v say_v divinitatis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la augustine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v invisible_a incorporeal_a and_o incircumscriptible_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a 4._o local_a contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o theodoret_n habet_fw-la priorem_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o figuram_fw-la &_o circumscriptionem_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la semel_fw-la dicam_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v 5._o say_v ad_fw-la thrasimund_n li._n 2._o c._n 5._o fulgentius_n siverun_v est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la loco_fw-la potest_fw-la utique_fw-la contineri_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n do_v assign_v he_o a_o body_n invisible_a impalpable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v incircum_fw-la scriptible_a and_o without_o the_o dimension_n of_o height_n breadth_n &_o depth_n a_o body_n that_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o yet_o not_o continue_v to_o itself_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o continua_fw-la quantitas_fw-la final_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n that_o be_v without_o all_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n &_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o little_a part_n of_o a_o consecrate_v host_n increase_v and_o diminish_v at_o the_o priest_n pleasure_n further_o every_o catholic_a christian_a beléeve_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n true_a body_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v 16._o remain_v joan._n 16._o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n john_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o with_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o 3._o s_o act._n 3._o peter_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v and_o this_o also_o the_o father_n plain_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n say_v 33._o say_v in_o matth._n tractat_fw-la 33._o origen_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v 24._o take_v lib._n 10._o super_fw-la luc._n 24._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o neither_o on_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o after_o the_o flesh_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v christ_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o saint_n augustine_n say_v joan._n say_v tractat._n 50._o in_o joan._n he_o have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v not_o withdawne_v his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n evangel_n world_n homil._n 21._o in_o evangel_n gregory_n the_o first_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v vigilius_n write_v against_o eutyches_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n teach_v otherwise_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o flesh_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o every_o altar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v and_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o mouse_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o to_o true_a catholic_n seem_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o abominable_a all_o true_a catholic_n firm_o believe_v that_o thââr_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o these_o two_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a which_o every_o one_o profess_v say_v credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la god_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v as_o the_o 6._o the_o heb._n 6._o
apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v firm_a comfort_n and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1._o john_n 5._o john_n say_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o this_o as_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n testify_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 5._o saint_n rom._n 5._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n be_v seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hear_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o true_a receiver_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v rom._n 4._o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n saint_n 8._o saint_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n si_fw-la iustus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la vivis_fw-la say_v mortalit_fw-la say_v serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la futurus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domini_fw-la pollicitatione_n securus_fw-la amplecteris_fw-la again_o he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v for_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o immortality_n dom_n immortality_n serm._n 28._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o pride_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v annunt_fw-la receive_v serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la bernard_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o teach_v contrary_a but_o novatians_n pharisy_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v man_n only_o to_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o doubt_v the_o doctor_n of_o 6._o of_o sess_n 6._o trent_n pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v certain_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o pighius_fw-la andradius_fw-la and_o other_o teach_v that_o christian_n must_v doubt_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v only_o conversant_a about_o general_a promise_n and_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o he_o that_o rehearse_v his_o faith_n and_o true_o beléeve_v final_o all_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a present_o upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v happy_a and_o enter_v into_o joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeléever_n be_v present_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o begin_v to_o suffer_v endless_a pain_n these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o our_o 25._o our_o matth._n 25._o saviour_n say_v and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a the_o 8._o the_o rom._n 8._o apostle_n plain_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o 14._o the_o apoc._n 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 7._o labour_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o dionyse_o common_o call_v areopagite_n say_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v test_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n sadness_n nor_o sigh_v justin_n martyr_n 75._o martyr_n quaest_n 75._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v present_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n both_o 2._o both_o lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o ireney_n and_o mortalit_fw-la and_o serm._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la cyprian_n make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v in_o bliss_n the_o second_o in_o pain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n only_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n stand_v doubtful_a and_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o certain_a small_a sin_n be_v remit_v in_o purgatory_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v plunge_v in_o purgatory_n and_o there_o suffer_v pain_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o father_n they_o also_o grant_v roma_fw-it grant_v stationi_fw-la di_fw-it roma_fw-it indulgence_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n as_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o long_o to_o continue_v in_o saint_n marie_n maior_fw-la and_o other_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n pope_n silvester_n when_o he_o consecrate_a saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n church_n as_o be_v say_v give_v as_o many_o year_n of_o pardon_n as_o fell_a drop_n of_o rain_n that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v which_o be_v innumerable_a for_o that_o it_o rain_v all_o that_o day_n and_o when_o he_o doubt_v lest_o he_o have_v be_v too_o lavish_a in_o his_o grant_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o will_v they_o believe_v also_o that_o out_o of_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v deliver_v by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n and_o never_o beléeve_v of_o any_o true_a catholic_a five_o they_o have_v diverse_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n the_o second_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o reckon_v that_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o have_v either_o raze_v out_o or_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o short_a catechism_n nay_o albeit_o canisius_n in_o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v mention_n grave_v image_n yet_o hieronymo_n campos_n in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v leave_v it_o out_o full_o well_o they_o know_v how_o much_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v 46._o teach_v censur_fw-fr colon_n fol._n 46._o that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transgress_v any_o part_n of_o god_n law_n when_o man_n law_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o offence_n the_o 3._o the_o deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o law_n do_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o saint_n 5._o saint_n 1._o john_n 5._o john_n say_v express_o that_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o most_o imperfect_a and_o uncertain_a rule_n which_o not_o catholic_a will_v affirm_v the_o doctor_n assemble_v in_o the_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n 5._o trent_n sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o say_v or_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v which_o law_n bind_v aswell_o the_o regenerate_a as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 7._o and_o necessary_o must_v it_o be_v so_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v 6._o bind_v deut._n 6._o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n all_o our_o soul_n all_o our_o strength_n saint_n 1_o saint_n in_o amos_n 1_o hierome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o think_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o saint_n 27._o saint_n lib._n 2._o contr_n faust._n manich._n c._n 27._o augustin_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o papi_v in_o this_o point_n be_v no_o catholic_n the_o 309._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 309._o jesuite_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a
authentical_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a a_o matter_n very_o new_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o sess_n 4._o council_n because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o ground_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n decree_v first_o that_o none_o shall_v interpret_v scripture_n against_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o second_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n after_o this_o diverse_a friar_n and_o priest_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o pope_n cause_n have_v determine_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o decretalle_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o popish_a faith_n theolog._n faith_n loc._n theolog._n melchior_n canus_n speak_v of_o theological_a argument_n and_o thomas_n stapleton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o declare_v which_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v both_o principal_o rely_v upon_o these_o two_o they_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o decretales_fw-la that_o be_v reject_v as_o of_o no_o value_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o jesuite_n that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v learn_v for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o babbler_n to_o prove_v these_o ground_n to_o be_v ancient_a let_v he_o show_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o be_v with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v let_v he_o justify_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n be_v infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o this_o foundation_n do_v all_o ancient_a father_n allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenei_n and_o athanasius_n i_o have_v before_o allege_v saluianus_n say_v the_o church_n be_v best_a found_v on_o scripture_n videtur_fw-la nostra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 5._o he_o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la 5._o ex_fw-la una_fw-la scriptura_fw-la felicius_fw-la instituta_fw-la aliae_fw-la habent_fw-la illam_fw-la aut_fw-la debilem_fw-la aut_fw-la convulneratam_fw-la habent_fw-la veterem_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la corruptam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la scripturam_fw-la habent_fw-la let_v he_o show_v the_o like_a if_o he_o can_v of_o his_o decretal_n and_o tradition_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o ground_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o new_a and_o naught_o three_o scripture_n be_v never_o general_o forbid_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o think_v unlawful_a before_o that_o time_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o read_v scripture_n private_o without_o the_o ordinary_n licence_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o profitable_a which_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o fray_v man_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a humour_n and_o invention_n four_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o of_o force_n make_v new_a to_o fit_v their_o new_a popish_a fancy_n 2._o fancy_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v nor_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n for_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereine_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o any_o such_o obedience_n nay_o they_o show_v rather_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o suppose_v peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o adversary_n take_v it_o yet_o paul_n resist_v peter_n and_o receive_v no_o 9_o no_o ibid._n c._n 9_o authority_n nor_o grace_n from_o he_o which_o show_v that_o other_o bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n albeit_o this_o proportion_n be_v grant_v five_o they_o make_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o créede_v but_o hâld_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o 10._o and_o ibid._n c._n 10._o heretic_n so_o they_o outward_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n ibid._n c._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a new_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o receive_v lest_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v invisible_a six_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la wherein_o all_o that_o take_v degree_n in_o school_n profess_v 28._o profess_v confât_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o firm_o admit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o believe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n and_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v be_v new_a and_o absurd_a this_o we_o shall_v other_o where_n declare_v that_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v produce_v any_o precedent_n of_o this_o confession_n or_o prove_v the_o several_a point_n of_o it_o by_o good_a argument_n 7._o where_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o late_a time_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v a_o word_n &_o make_v it_o âurdegaâens_fw-la it_o confess_v âurdegaâens_fw-la the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o canisius_n catechism_n translate_v into_o spanish_a by_o hieronymo_n campos_n they_o define_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a that_o beléeve_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v 8._o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n almighty_a as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o the_o a_o virgin_n mary_n animae_fw-la mary_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 9_o they_o have_v of_o late_a b_o put_v out_o that_o commandment_n catech_n commandment_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o catech_n that_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n like_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o wherein_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o 10._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o catholic_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n be_v mere_a novelty_n as_o namely_o that_o all_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o commandment_n either_o concern_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v under_o his_o curse_n will_v man_n to_o observe_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_a the_o ember_n day_n that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o last_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v that_o oath_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v man_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v child_n from_o
obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n pontiff_n prince_n lib._n 2._o rege_v f._n 109._o &_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la pâd_n pontiff_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o he_o dictate_v begin_v first_o to_o broach_v these_o fancy_n and_o to_o declare_v quod_fw-la papa_n â_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la subiectos_fw-la possit_fw-la absoluere_fw-la the_o canoniste_n continue_v and_o increase_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o now_o the_o jesuite_n defend_v it_o and_o themselves_o draw_v child_n to_o forsake_v their_o godly_a and_o christian_a parent_n to_o creep_v into_o a_o sodomitical_a cloister_n of_o monk_n 12_o we_o do_v now_o late_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_n be_v contain_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v 11._o do_v op._n catech_n de_fw-fr 3._o praeââp_n c._n 11._o canisius_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certes_o very_o new_a 13._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v but_o new_a devise_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o pope_n day_n and_o that_o pope_n day_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n on_o saint_n francis_n and_o saint_n dominike_v and_o other_o canonize_a friar_n day_n or_o where_o the_o same_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o to_o fast_a lent_n and_o imber_fw-la day_n and_o vigiles_fw-la of_o saint_n and_o other_o tide_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o romish_a friar_n and_o priest_n or_o not_o to_o solemnise_v marriage_n on_o day_n forbid_v which_o now_o the_o canisius_n the_o short_a catechism_n and_o canisius_n church_n of_o rome_n do_v keep_v more_o devout_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v those_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o voluntary_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n own_o fancy_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss_n 2._o apostle_n condemn_v the_o 4._o the_o dâut_fw-la 4._o law_n of_o god_n also_o forbid_v any_o such_o addition_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o if_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o other_o saint_n they_o have_v run_v into_o flat_a pelagianisme_n late_o also_o have_v papist_n begin_v to_o diminish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o they_o first_o determine_v albeit_o covert_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o only_o poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o that_o be_v now_o their_o common_a opinion_n 15._o they_o have_v of_o late_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o transgression_n of_o their_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o regenerate_a may_v live_v without_o sin_n albeit_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v saint_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o which_o obey_v lawful_a prince_n unlawful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n 16._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a fantasy_n that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o actual_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n for_o gregory_n the_o dialogist_n albeit_o he_o allow_v purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o determine_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o 17._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v evangelical_a counsel_n be_v also_o very_o new_a he_o that_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n into_o the_o western_a church_n be_v benet_n of_o nursia_n the_o friar_n be_v found_v by_o francis_n and_o dominike_n the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o patron_n ignatius_n his_o rule_n allow_v first_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o antiquity_n 18._o the_o scholastical_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o father_n authority_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o papal_a decretal_n begin_v from_o peter_n lombard_n some_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o canon_n law_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o late_a divinity_n and_o law_n 19_o 3._o 19_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n testament_n be_v 26._o be_v matth._n 26._o establish_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o covenant_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o especial_o but_o charity_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o charity_n may_v then_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o and_o establish_v this_o new_a testament_n albeit_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o place_v in_o 9_o in_o bellar._n de_fw-fr monach_n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o voluntary_a poverty_n abstinence_n from_o marriage_n and_o obedience_n to_o monastical_a rule_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o a_o new_a gospel_n for_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o command_v nor_o counsel_v any_o to_o live_v under_o monastical_a vow_n nor_o wilful_o to_o make_v himself_o poor_a nor_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o account_v widower_n or_o unmarried_a man_n or_o wasteful_a giver_n of_o their_o good_n to_o monastery_n or_o monk_n more_o perfect_a than_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n 20._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v 3._o do_v rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o work_n and_o this_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n speak_v of_o philosophical_a justice_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v nor_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o charity_n 21._o the_o distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o justice_n and_o second_o justice_n and_o of_o explicit_fw-la and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o faith_n form_v and_o inform_v be_v all_o new_a and_o borrow_v rather_o from_o philosopher_n then_o divine_v nay_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n stand_v upon_o new_a decretal_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v new_a and_o scarce_o yet_o settle_v see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o future_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v already_o pass_v 12._o pass_v lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 12._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o which_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v albeit_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v go_v much_o about_o to_o persuade_v it_o 22._o that_o by_o congruity_n a_o man_n may_v deserve_v grace_n and_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a may_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o force_n of_o their_o free_a will_n be_v both_o new_a and_o false_a if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n true_a religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o ambrose_n say_v that_o without_o true_a religion_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n saint_n 56._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la innocentia_fw-la c._n 56._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o can._n 6._o
arausicane_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n confer_v on_o we_o and_o which_o so_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o will_n seek_v and_o endeavour_n and_o certes_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v work_v or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n without_o faith_n 23_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a 6._o late_a sâss_n 6._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v in_o we_o not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o final_o it_o make_v faith_n a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a proposition_n without_o application_n nay_o it_o do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v take_v away_o all_o comfort_n from_o christian_n 24._o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v first_o armen_n first_o in_o instruct_v armen_n deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o 7._o the_o sâss_n 7._o council_n of_o trent_n about_o 40._o year_n ago_o than_o also_o be_v it_o ibid._n it_o ibid._n determine_v that_o all_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o pronounce_v accurse_v that_o shall_v say_v contrary_a how_o false_o i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o new_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o adversary_n silence_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n rest_v mute_a 25._o that_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n now_o use_v by_o the_o romanistes_n be_v new_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o armen_n the_o in_o instruct_v armen_n florentine_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 1423._o that_o then_o establish_v it_o may_v ascertain_v us._n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v urge_v ad_fw-la exhibendum_fw-la can_v prove_v this_o form_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la to_o be_v more_o ancient_a 26._o that_o spiritual_a gossip_n may_v not_o entermarrie_v and_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v contract_v shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n or_o that_o by_o consent_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v sunder_v themselves_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o new_a forge_n of_o popish_a invention_n 27_o from_o thence_o also_o proceed_v diverse_a greasing_n salting_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n certes_o or_o their_o next_o successor_n they_o can_v be_v derive_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o cath._n first_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1212._o and_o after_o that_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v scarce_o name_v any_o where_n but_o be_v it_o by_o any_o name_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v prove_v as_o scotus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it and_z other_o writing_n upon_o the_o sentence_n do_v seem_v to_o confess_v 29._o vrbane_n the_o four_o upon_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o certain_a anachorete_n call_v eve_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v reordein_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1220._o do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o this_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o pyx_n savour_v of_o novelty_n 30._o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o dog_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n do_v receive_v christ_n glorify_a body_n nay_o the_o school_n themselves_o be_v divide_v about_o this_o question_n although_o the_o more_o blasphemous_a opinion_n be_v now_o approve_v and_o the_o worst_a side_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n be_v never_o receive_v of_o one_o alone_a the_o ancient_a 9_o ancient_a can._n apost_n 9_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o oblation_n &_o do_v not_o communicate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v and_o distribute_v to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a 32._o among_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v nor_o beléeve_v that_o either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o dependence_n on_o their_o substance_n or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o all_o dimension_n or_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o of_o late_a time_n the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o decretal_n 33._o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n species_n sacramentale_n do_v never_o signify_v accident_n as_o the_o deceive_v papist_n take_v it_o speciem_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la accipiendam_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 4._o ambrose_n 9_o ambrose_n ibid._n c._n 9_o et_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la where_o species_n do_v signify_v a_o substance_n idem_fw-la cibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o noster_fw-la say_v 77._o say_v in_o psal_n 77._o augustine_n sed_fw-la significatione_n idem_fw-la non_fw-la specie_fw-la 11._o specie_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o again_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la visibilis_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n 34._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v also_o a_o external_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o so_o many_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n pretend_v be_v also_o a_o late_a fantasy_n of_o priest_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n institution_n 35._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ordain_v that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o diligent_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o also_o be_v corinth_n be_v ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n diony_n eccles_n hierarch_n chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o 2._o corinth_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n neâther_o be_v the_o contrary_n establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n 36._o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v first_o form_v by_o one_o scholasticus_fw-la and_o increase_v and_o alter_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o in_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o perfection_n 37._o in_o ancient_a time_n scripture_n be_v public_o read_v and_o prayer_n say_v in_o tongue_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n say_v the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o act_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o arundel_n the_o conc._n trent_n sess_v 22._o &_o constit_fw-la thom._n arundel_n romish_a synagogue_n of_o late_a time_n 38._o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n neither_o be_v there_o mass_n nor_o prayer_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n nor_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o peculiar_a psalter_n and_o office_n dedicate_v unto_o she_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v where_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o a_o prayer_n to_o she_o be_v place_v nor_o be_v there_o special_a litany_n to_o she_o and_o to_o saint_n in_o old_a liturgy_n to_o be_v find_v 39_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n neither_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o to_o
say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 2._o paert_n 1._o occam_n est_fw-la dogma_fw-la falsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la 3._o orthodoxae_fw-la apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o robert_n grosth_v say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o opinion_n choose_v of_o humane_a understanding_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o either_o open_o teach_v or_o defend_v 31._o defend_v apud_fw-la diony_n carth._n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 31._o durande_n signify_v that_o heresy_n be_v only_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la 1._o ista_fw-la aen._n sylu._n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la the_o h_z council_n of_o basill_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a division_n from_o the_o apostlike_a and_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o very_o deep_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v digress_v from_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o former_a time_n and_o final_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o legend_n and_o decretal_n by_o their_o tridentine_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n by_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n nay_o of_o stock_n and_o stone_n rag_n and_o rot_a bone_n by_o their_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o their_o allowance_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o papist_n be_v clear_o heretic_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o these_o 1._o these_o 1._o tim._n 1._o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n heretic_n be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o john_n 2._o john_n say_v those_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n heir_n but_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n as_o haeret_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v and_o maintain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n as_o lucifer_n as_o in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n hierome_n say_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n again_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v and_o innovate_v christ_n religion_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o do_v faithful_o keep_v the_o faith_n commit_v to_o she_o in_o deposte_n and_o avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n she_o ibidem_fw-la she_o ibidem_fw-la keep_v god_n commandment_n without_o addition_n or_o blemish_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la unquam_fw-la permutat_fw-la nihil_fw-la minuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la addit_fw-la as_o say_v 32._o say_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n contrariwise_o 36._o contrariwise_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 36._o heretic_n not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v daily_o seek_v out_o novelty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o further_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o general_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n confess_v sequemur_fw-la universitatem_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n si_fw-la hanc_fw-la unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la fateamur_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o any_o have_v a_o singular_a faith_n beside_o that_o which_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n we_o be_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o no_o 13._o no_o deut._n 13._o although_o a_o prophet_n or_o great_a learned_a man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o church_n whereto_o we_o be_v to_o resort_v and_o adjoine_v ourselves_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o heretic_n as_o ape_n imitate_v man_n so_o counterfeit_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o jubatan_n as_o epist_n ad_fw-la jubatan_n cyprian_n tell_v we_o and_o every_o society_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v themselves_o bold_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 30._o as_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 30._o lactantius_n write_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a in_o this_o chapter_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o she_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o many_o simple_a soul_n have_v heretofore_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o that_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o love_v and_o serve_v none_o but_o he_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o call_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o let_v he_o first_o peruse_v and_o answer_v our_o argument_n as_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o order_n first_o then_o we_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n say_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o already_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o that_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v 28._o be_v isai_n 28._o place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v that_o 16._o that_o matth._n 16._o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la say_v saint_n dom._n saint_n ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la dicens_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la meipsum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la other_o father_n trinit_fw-la father_n ambros_n in_o c._n 9_o luc._n &_o cyrill_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v either_o upon_o the_o confession_n or_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o else_o upon_o peter_n himself_o do_v understand_v indirect_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o confess_v and_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v and_o on_o who_o peter_n be_v build_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o papacy_n est_fw-la petri_n feed_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la he_o 3._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 3._o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o hierome_n who_o never_o think_v any_o such_o matter_n church_n matter_n sanders_n his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n do_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immooveable_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n saâeelââ_n church_n contr._n saâeelââ_n turrian_n because_o christ_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aedifico_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o future_a time_n be_v understand_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papist_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n and_o either_o neglect_v or_o not_o great_o care_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o
principal_a rock_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n man_n neither_o like_a to_o christ_n nor_o like_v to_o peter_n nor_o like_v to_o a_o rock_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v as_o hard_o heart_a against_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rock_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o canonical_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n s._n 25._o s._n apocal._n 25._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n only_o as_o saint_n ââin_n saint_n lib._n advers_a ââin_n hierome_n say_v but_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidetur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o theophylact_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o affirm_v of_o they_o because_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o irenaeus_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o this_o foundation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o determination_n &_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o count_v their_o determination_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o make_v they_o sovereine_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_a in_o prinâip_n doct_v stapleton_n eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la he_o plain_o ibidem_fw-la plain_o ibidem_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o 4._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o tradition_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a without_o they_o demonstrare_fw-la conabimur_fw-la say_v he_o scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la now_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o tradition_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n three_o never_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n certes_o can_v calumniate_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o 10._o our_o iâhn_n 10._o saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n but_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a as_o do_v bellarmine_n or_o no_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v annot._n rhem._n in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o most_o pernicious_a or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o ware_n colon._n ware_n ceâsur_n colon._n or_o a_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vulgar_a fort_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o addition_n and_o alteration_n avoid_v all_o profane_a novelty_n the_o 1._o gal._n 1._o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v so_o 34._o so_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o vincentius_n lârinensis_n say_v catholicorum_n hoc_fw-la ferè_fw-la proprium_fw-la deposita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o commissa_fw-la seruare_fw-la damnare_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la acceptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizare_fw-la but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n infinite_a novelty_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n their_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o mass_a service_n and_o popish_a government_n be_v new_a as_o their_o new_a decretal_n and_o late_a tridentine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o late_a counsel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o popish_a faith_n depend_v do_v plain_o testify_v 5._o the_o true_a church_n can_v abide_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10_o sheep_n john_n 10_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o charge_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o say_v john_n say_v 2._o john_n saint_n john_n and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o tantum_n apostoli_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o irenaeus_n habuerunt_fw-la timorem_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la verbotenus_fw-la communicarent_fw-la alicui_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la adulteraverant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la let_v we_o separate_v ourselves_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o cyprian_n as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o true_a christian_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n si_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v tertullian_n haeret_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n which_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o rabbin_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n felix_n vigilius_n honorius_n thâ_n first_o john_n the_o two_o &_o twentieth_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o diverse_a other_o we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o do_v whole_o addict_v herself_o to_o embrace_v heretic_n and_o to_o persecute_v true_a teacher_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o admit_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o untruth_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n do_v call_v she_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n est_fw-la fons_fw-la veritatis_fw-la faith_n ult._n faith_n instit_fw-la divin_v lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la domicilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la she_o be_v the_o fontaine_v of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o house_n where_o true_a faith_n dwell_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o receptacle_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n but_o also_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n she_z not_o only_o receive_v false_a tradition_n but_o also_o teach_v they_o she_o embrace_v lie_v legend_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o apocryphal_a devise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v and_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n that_o church_n catarrh_n church_n in_o breviar_n in_o festo_fw-la catarrh_n beléeve_v that_o saint_n catharine_n be_v a_o maiden_n of_o alexandria_n so_o well_o learned_a that_o at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n she_o pass_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o overcome_v fifty_o philosopher_n &_o convert_v faustina_n the_o empress_n and_o porphyrius_n a_o captain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o torment_a wheel_n with_o her_o orayson_n they_o say_v also_o that_o her_o body_n be_v bury_v by_o angel_n
in_o mount_n sinah_n matter_n incredible_a and_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v clementis_fw-la find_v in_o festo_fw-la clementis_fw-la they_o believe_v also_o that_o clement_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v by_o trajan_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cersona_fw-la we_o know_v not_o where_o and_o that_o there_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n make_v a_o well_o to_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n flee_v three_o mile_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o little_a chapel_n build_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v they_o tell_v how_o thaumaturg_n how_o in_o festo_fw-la gregor_n thaumaturg_n gregory_n of_o neocesaria_n cause_v the_o river_n of_o lycus_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n by_o plant_v his_o staff_n on_o the_o bank_n and_o that_o his_o staff_n grow_v present_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n peter_n martyr_n one_o of_o dominickes_n order_n as_o they_o martyr_n they_o in_o festo_fw-la petr._n martyr_n believe_v do_v keep_v his_o virginity_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o never_o feel_v himself_o defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o long_o fast_o that_o scarce_o he_o can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o tell_v they_o tell_v we_o also_o like_o wonder_n of_o nicolas_n valerian_n tiburtius_n cecilia_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o legend_n of_o santo_fw-it of_o deal_v volto_n santo_fw-it jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la translate_v into_o italian_a and_o common_o read_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o vulgar_a people_n we_o read_v how_o a_o image_n represent_v our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o silver_n slipper_n to_o a_o certain_a pilgrim_n that_o devout_o stand_v before_o it_o &_o will_v have_v offer_v somewhat_o and_o have_v nothing_o catharina_n nothing_o di_fw-it santa_fw-it catharina_n catharine_n of_o siâna_n be_v there_o report_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n they_o general_o say_v that_o christ_n imprint_v in_o saint_n francis_n his_o five_o wound_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o iâsum_fw-la typicum_fw-la and_o diverse_a pope_n do_v by_o their_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a to_o abridge_v this_o point_n they_o have_v infinite_a such_o like_a fabulous_a narration_n in_o their_o breviaries_n and_o legendary_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o these_o history_n and_o legend_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v as_o holy_a tradition_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o these_o that_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o lie_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n true_a church_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o any_o untruth_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o confess_v nihil_fw-la 3_o nihil_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 1_o art_n 3_o say_v he_o cadere_fw-la potest_fw-la sub_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la inquantum_fw-la stat_fw-la sub_fw-la uâritate_fw-la prima_fw-la sub_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la falsum_fw-la stare_v potest_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la falsum_fw-la christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n admit_v any_o falsehood_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o infinite_a lie_n be_v contain_v they_o as_o well_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o saint_n francis_n as_o christ_n wound_n they_o believe_v that_o stock_n have_v walk_v that_o dumb_a image_n have_v speak_v that_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v appéer_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o tale_n of_o tecla_n christopher_n george_n cyric_n and_o julitta_n and_o such_o other_o apocryphal_a legend_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o scripture_n habet_fw-la urbes_fw-la legis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelij_fw-la as_o saint_n 1._o saint_n in_o mich._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la he_o 7._o he_o ibidâm_fw-la c._n 7._o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o man_n commandment_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n saint_n 18._o saint_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 18._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o of_o other_o report_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o keep_v within_o these_o bound_n nor_o beléeve_v only_a thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o receive_v the_o 4._o the_o trid._n conc_fw-fr sess_v 4._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o mingle_v much_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o other_o heretic_n with_o their_o doctrine_n it_o beléeve_v also_o all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n &_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o have_v determine_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o according_a to_o this_o 20._o this_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o show_v 4._o show_v matth._n 4._o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_o corrupt_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la 2._o adoranda_fw-la in_o lib._n 3._o send_v do_v 9_o q._n 2._o bonaventure_n proove_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v with_o a_o verse_n of_o horace_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la segniùs_fw-la irritant_fw-la animos_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la aures_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiecta_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradit_fw-la spectator_n they_o worship_n and_o serve_v saint_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o honour_n they_o burn_v incense_v to_o their_o image_n they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o they_o carry_v they_o about_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o allow_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o theodotion_n symachus_n and_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o burn_v they_o neither_o do_v ever_o the_o true_a church_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o burn_v those_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o private_o without_o licence_n nay_o rather_o they_o search_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a testament_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commandment_n saint_n 86._o saint_n in_o psal_n 86._o hierome_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_a persecutor_n have_v diverse_a time_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v burn_v diverse_a for_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n of_o london_n and_o lincoln_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o private_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o read_v without_o licence_n larâus_n say_v precept_n say_v in_o manual_n cap._n 11._o in_o 1._o precept_n navarrus_n disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v they_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a can_v abide_v the_o light_n 11._o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v also_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n christ_n say_v the_o 2._o the_o
ephes_n 2._o apostle_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v devise_v more_o deform_v and_o prodigious_a than_o one_o body_n with_o two_o head_n constant_n head_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o ad_fw-la joan._n constant_n gregory_n the_o first_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o diverse_a parish_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n 9_o saint_n de_n ago_o christ_n &_o in_o psal_n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v allow_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o head_n and_o the_o canonist_n ob_v canonist_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n unam_fw-la âxtr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bertrand_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v discreet_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v a_o vicar_n general_a behind_o he_o and_o this_o do_v 31._o do_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a r_o m._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_n râm_fw-la c._n 31._o bellarmine_n teach_v and_o all_o papist_n believe_v and_o profess_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a papist_n oh_o strange_a church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o head_n oh_o miserable_a people_n that_o endure_v this_o babilonish_a slavery_n 12._o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n faithful_a spouse_n sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la 2._o mihi_fw-la oseae_n 2._o say_v god_n to_o his_o church_n in_o fide_fw-la eccles_n fide_fw-la de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n say_v that_o she_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o like_v of_o a_o adulterer_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudica_fw-la she_o harken_v only_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n en_fw-fr dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la say_v the_o church_n 2._o cantic_a c._n 2._o loquor_fw-la mihi_fw-la surge_n propera_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la formosa_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o veni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v 8._o do_v turrâârem_fw-la sum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o &_o thom._n aq._n in_o 4._o scent_n dâst_n 3._o 8._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o 31._o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n c._n 31._o bellarmine_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o entitle_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o pope_n eccles_n pope_n canter_n corsoralia_fw-la de_fw-fr traâst_fw-fr episc_fw-la etc._n etc._n quâniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immânitate_fw-la eccles_n do_v so_o call_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o henceforth_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o their_o cacolike_a church_n who_o then_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o that_o purple_a harlot_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v apoc._n 17._o of_o who_o cup_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drunken_a so_o many_o abomination_n than_o christ_n undefiled_a spouse_n 13._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o so_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o 1._o the_o 1._o cor._n 1._o apostle_n do_v describe_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o saint_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o 3_o and_o lib._n the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 3_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o any_o inward_a virtue_n require_v nay_o 11._o nay_o ibid._n c._n 10._o &_o 11._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n and_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 14._o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o never_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o 4._o of_o galath_n 4._o we_o all_o be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n 4._o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v herself_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n her_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o earth_n ob_v earth_n c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v boniface_n the_o 8._o determine_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a ark_n but_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o 2._o and_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n do_v exclude_v all_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o live_v not_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o adversary_n that_o exclude_v out_o of_o their_o church_n all_o schismatics_n and_o account_n all_o to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 15._o the_o true_a church_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n keep_v inty_a and_o inviolate_a he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o symbolo_fw-la as_o in_o symbolo_fw-la athanasius_n teach_v we_o and_o we_o public_o profess_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la ascension_n ibidem_fw-la be_v this_o that_o iâsus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v man_n flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o be_v 4._o be_v rom._n 4._o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 5._o be_v rom._n 5._o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o believe_v also_o 6._o also_o rom._n 6._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o use_v clean_a water_n and_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v to_o communicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o 26._o to_o matth._n 26._o christ_n word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n final_o we_o believe_v that_o 4._o that_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o false_a and_o adulterous_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v violate_v these_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a that_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o counter_a it_o beléeve_v not_o that_o he_o take_v other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 4._o but_o contr._n eutychen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o beléeve_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o
lawgiver_n james_n 4._o say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n bear_v himself_o as_o a_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n and_o his_o agent_n say_v that_o his_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 29._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n content_v herself_o with_o the_o religion_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o martion_n as_o lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la and_o as_o 26._o as_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o vincentius_n lirinensââ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o seek_v novelty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o add_v to_o change_v to_o take_v away_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v still_o add_v change_a take_v away_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n 30._o the_o true_a church_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_n for_o our_o saviour_n f_z command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o nation_n matth._n 28._o and_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o contain_v the_o greek_n nor_o african_n nor_o man_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o reach_v to_o the_o people_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o 2._o only_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o contain_v such_o as_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 31._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n contain_v neither_o lion_n nor_o tiger_n nor_o wolf_n but_o consist_v only_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n nay_o it_o make_v mild_a christian_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n and_o as_o paul_n of_o a_o fierce_a persecutor_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o constant_a professor_n so_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o our_o christian_n mother_n the_o church_n change_v man_n cruel_a nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o kill_v say_v 11._o say_v isai_n 11._o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid._n verbi_fw-la kid._n de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o nothing_o but_o christ_n faith_n cause_v barbarous_a nation_n to_o become_v peaceable_a quis_fw-la coegit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la gentesque_fw-la alias_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la say_v he_o immanitatem_fw-la deponere_fw-la pacifica_fw-la meditari_fw-la nisi_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la parmen_fw-la signaculum_fw-la lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n can_v you_o show_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_a year_n and_o yet_o do_v murder_n infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o her_o romish_a faith_n their_o tot_fw-la their_o extr._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la law_n be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a their_o execution_n be_v more_o cruel_a in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v find_v in_o tumultibus_fw-la in_o meteran_n de_fw-fr belgicis_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v by_o sentence_n of_o judge_n execute_v to_o death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o france_n as_o their_o own_o story_n report_v at_o one_o 1572._o one_o anno_fw-la 1572._o time_n three_o score_n thousand_o christian_n without_o order_n of_o law_n be_v most_o shameful_o massacre_v circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v 508._o say_v lib._n 23._o p._n 508._o natalis_n come_v speak_v of_o the_o massacre_n varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o age_n sex_n nor_o quality_n well_fw-mi puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v 507._o say_v ibid._n p._n 507._o he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexus_fw-la vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o have_v show_v less_o cruelty_n against_o christian_n in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o romish_a church_n have_v die_v her_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o prelate_n have_v show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o barbarous_a execution_n well_o therefore_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o parmen_fw-la which_o lib._n 2._o con_v parmen_fw-la optatus_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a donatist_n lacerati_fw-la sunt_fw-la viri_fw-la tractatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la matronae_fw-la infant_n necati_fw-la abacti_fw-la partus_fw-la ecce_fw-la vestra_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ducibus_fw-la cruentis_fw-la morsibus_fw-la pasta_fw-la est_fw-la man_n have_v be_v torment_v woman_n have_v be_v abuse_v infant_n have_v be_v murder_v woman_n force_v to_o loose_v their_o child_n behold_v your_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o cruelty_n and_o your_o prelate_n have_v be_v captain_n to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o their_o cruel_a execution_n 32._o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o show_v more_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n then_o to_o christian_n that_o dislike_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o christian_a emperor_n caelieolis_n emperor_n l._n hac_fw-la valitura_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o caelieolis_n exclude_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la restrain_v their_o insolency_n with_o diverse_a sharp_a law_n the_o like_a course_n they_o templ_a they_o cod._n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la sacrif_n &_o templ_a take_v also_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shut_v their_o temple_n and_o forbid_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v endure_v the_o impiety_n of_o jew_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n jesus_n torment_v and_o kill_v christian_n that_o shall_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o 6._o likewise_o onuphr_n in_o alexandro_n 6._o alexander_n the_o sixth_o receive_v turk_n and_o maranes_n into_o rome_n be_v erpel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o their_o subject_n shall_v trade_v with_o turk_n albeit_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o christian_n that_o shall_v mislike_v the_o pope_n authority_n 33._o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n never_o seek_v by_o forge_v and_o falsify_v of_o man_n writing_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o slander_v to_o advance_v christ_n religion_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o falsehood_n 12._o falsehood_n proverb_n 12._o and_o a_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n false_a witness_n and_o slanderer_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v b_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 74._o church_n council_n agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o council_n elâbert_n c._n 73._o &_o 74._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n perceive_v that_o she_o can_v otherwise_o prevail_v go_v to_o work_v by_o plain_a forge_n and_o falsify_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a that_o once_o pass_v her_o finger_n constiutioneâ_n finger_n canon_n apostolor_n &_o constiutioneâ_n somewhat_o she_o commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o a_o apostle_n and_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o ancient_a father_n but_o she_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o many_o child_n which_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o other_o do_v plain_o testify_v for_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unsound_a treatise_n be_v daily_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nay_o the_o romanistes_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o erasmus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n censure_n that_o have_v go_v about_o
all_o saint_n nay_o sometime_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n neither_o can_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n help_v they_o for_o the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o liturgye_n never_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o any_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n crave_v of_o saint_n all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o attribute_v to_o saint_n the_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v they_o more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n 36._o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v that_o christian_n do_v use_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v wont_v to_o lance_n themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o cybele_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o goddess_n be_v wont_v to_o cut_v themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n do_v scourge_v themselves_o and_o punish_v their_o body_n and_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o more_o be_v like_a to_o pagan_n &_o heathen_a then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 37._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n for_o 4._o for_o ephes_n 4._o christ_n jesus_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n 9_o man_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la so_o likewise_o say_v lucifer_n say_v in_o dial._n advers_o lucifer_n hierome_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n nor_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ureiurando_fw-la also_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr ureiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordain_v they_o be_v himself_o no_o bishop_n second_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o teach_v nor_o feed_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o that_o synagogue_n observe_v their_o commission_n in_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v command_v three_o in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n they_o neither_o keep_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o nor_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o ordain_v boy_n and_o man_n unlearned_a and_o infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v and_o neither_o due_o examine_v they_o nor_o orderly_o choose_v they_o nor_o canonical_o ordain_v they_o four_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v priest_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n but_o rendis_fw-la but_o machab._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr missis_fw-la episcopor_fw-la pro_fw-la ordinib_fw-la confe_fw-mi rendis_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a which_o form_n neither_o do_v either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o practice_v or_o know_v five_o they_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o and_o by_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o by_o apostate_n from_o christ_n true_a faith_n last_o they_o be_v all_o iureiurando_fw-la all_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o true_a pastor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o pastor_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n and_o no_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n vary_v so_o much_o from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o live_n nor_o true_a bishop_n do_v not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o teach_v of_o christ_n flock_n that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o den_n of_o idolatry_n and_o théevery_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n most_o apparent_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n for_o they_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o if_o they_o teach_v at_o all_o or_o if_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n teach_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n faith_n but_o heresy_n which_o they_o teach_v 38_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v adhere_v to_o antichrist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n 10._o sheep_n joan._n 10._o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v manifest_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o sit_v in_o man_n conscience_n that_o persecute_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o the_o papist_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o they_o ob_v they_o c._n unam_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n his_o pride_n his_o cruelty_n his_o doctrine_n the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n the_o place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o many_o argument_n declare_v which_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 39_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v figure_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n so_o the_o malignant_a church_n be_v signify_v partly_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 18._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o purple_a whore_n apocal._n 17._o that_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o purple_a harlot_n then_o must_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n adhere_v to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o by_o babylon_n apocal._n 17._o &_o 18._o diverse_a argument_n do_v teach_v us._n first_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n johns_n history_n do_v show_v it_o for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o old_a rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o seventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n confuse_o second_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o follow_v may_v seem_v better_a to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o new_a rome_n than_o old_a rome_n three_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v present_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichristes_n kingdom_n four_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o purple_a whore_n do_v sit_v be_v not_o then_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o say_v saint_n john_n &_o ex_fw-la abysso_fw-la ascensura_fw-la erat_fw-la 17._o apoc._n 17._o but_o the_o empire_n than_o do_v most_o flourish_v and_o therefore_o that_o beast_n must_v signify_v another_o empire_n which_o in_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n decay_n five_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o arise_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n neidid_fw-la they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o
contrary_a in_o diverse_a main_a point_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n seventh_o they_o do_v neither_o retain_v union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o among_o themselves_o eight_o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a nor_o have_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v other_o fountain_n than_o the_o pope_n fancy_n nine_o their_o legendary_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n whereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n depend_v be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o those_o ofttimes_o very_o ridiculous_a ten_o their_o strange_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n have_v be_v by_o many_o both_o old_a &_o late_a writer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v last_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v live_v unhappy_o and_o die_v miserable_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o romish_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n have_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n feel_v god_n great_a favour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o end_n 44_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convict_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n count_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n &_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a and_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o which_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n as_o blunder_a stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v together_o with_o his_o cardinal_n dumb_a bishop_n masspriest_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o ceremony_n be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v also_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a and_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o succession_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v so_o huge_a conclusion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n we_o have_v show_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o only_o the_o schism_n and_o war_n betwixt_o pope_n and_o princess_n but_o also_o the_o difference_n about_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a both_o in_o the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n not_o only_o with_o novelty_n but_o also_o with_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o have_v change_v both_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o apostolic_a government_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n establish_v both_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o have_v yield_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v this_o discourse_n and_o compare_v the_o late_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 45_o final_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n of_o in_o his_o motive_n bristol_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o have_v infallible_a judge_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a neither_o do_v it_o abhor_v either_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n nor_o shun_v profane_a novelty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n nor_o father_n neither_o can_v the_o romish_a doctor_n bring_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n it_o teach_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o make_v rebellious_a subject_n in_o judgement_n it_o have_v no_o other_o certainty_n than_o the_o pope_n determination_n final_o already_o that_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o be_v build_v so_o high_a do_v begin_v to_o totter_v and_o as_o we_o trust_v can_v long_o stand_v further_o he_o say_v that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o last_o that_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n and_o have_v for_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v term_v christ_n church_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n link_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n true_a faith_n but_o rather_o the_o combination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o province_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a many_o age_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o great_a ruff_n do_v she_o either_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o refuse_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o these_o time_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o inseparable_a quality_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o true_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o final_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a professor_n and_o matter_n incident_a unto_o they_o in_o general_a do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o chap._n v._n that_o no_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o their_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a offence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n but_o our_o law_n also_o and_o government_n that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o justice_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o
put_v forth_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n which_o savour_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o heretic_n three_o they_o have_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o counsel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o forge_v diverse_a new_a act_n and_o piece_n of_o act_n but_o also_o new_a counsel_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n agent_n exhibit_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v convict_v 6._o convict_v acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la carth._n 6._o of_o that_o falsehood_n by_o authentical_a copy_n send_v from_o other_o church_n pius_fw-la quintuâ_fw-la when_o the_o emperor_n repine_v for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v cosmus_n of_o florence_n duke_n of_o tuscan_a allege_v for_o himself_o a_o forge_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a e_o sentenza_n say_v he_o quinti._n he_o girol_n caten_v in_o literis_fw-la pij_fw-la quinti._n the_z tutti_n theologi_fw-la è_fw-la canonisti_fw-la &_o determinatione_fw-la di_fw-it concilij_fw-la massimament_fw-it del_fw-it niceno_fw-it che_fw-it '_o l_o successor_n di_fw-it san_n pietro_n siam_fw-it signore_fw-la &_o rettore_fw-la di_fw-it tutti_n i_fw-it principi_fw-la del_fw-it nome_fw-mi christiano_n de_fw-fr tutte_n le_fw-fr provincie_n &_o tutte_v le_fw-fr genti_fw-la anathematizando_fw-la chiunque_fw-la cio_o ardisse_fw-la contradire_fw-la parson_n may_v do_v well_o to_o exhibit_v this_o canon_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o province_n and_o all_o excommunicate_v that_o dare_v say_v contrary_a unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o holy_a father_n condemn_v of_o impious_a forgery_n ruffian_n and_o other_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o twenty_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n but_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a letter_n of_o athanasius_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n more_o carranza_n say_v many_o more_o canon_n be_v there_o establish_v where_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 36._o constantinople_n c._n 36._o decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o their_o privileg_n their_o c._n renovantes_fw-la do_v 22._o etc._n etc._n antiqua_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr privileg_n decree_n the_o pope_n have_v turn_v this_o canon_n quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o that_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n the_o council_n of_o 105._o of_o carthag_n 6._o c._n 105._o carthage_n decree_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarma_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la intra_fw-la africam_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la but_o gratian_n in_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o add_v these_o word_n nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o carthage_n that_o will_v have_v priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n in_o proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n placuit_fw-la do_v 32._o they_o have_v put_v out_o proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v forbid_v they_o have_v turn_v angelos_fw-la into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o mar_v the_o whole_a sense_n to_o end_v this_o point_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n syricius_n gelasius_n and_o other_o pope_n they_o have_v forge_v whole_a counsel_n whereof_o in_o authentical_a writing_n there_o be_v neither_o proole_n nor_o memorial_n to_o be_v find_v four_o their_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n can_v in_o few_o word_n be_v describe_v first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n they_o have_v publish_v most_o childish_a toy_n vain_a fable_n and_o unlearned_a patchery_n as_o by_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a origen_n athanasius_n basill_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n chrysostome_n gregory_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v evident_o testify_v for_o caesar_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v in_o part_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o yet_o will_v the_o stile_n and_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v convince_v these_o treatise_n to_o be_v misbegotten_a and_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o be_v they_o offend_v with_o those_o that_o censure_v these_o counterfeit_a sermon_n oration_n and_o treatise_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v they_o next_o they_o have_v take_v diverse_a word_n line_n and_o sometime_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o correct_v have_v quite_o corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o rubarbatif_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o expurgatorie_n index_n that_o be_v daily_o increase_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v further_o by_o compare_v the_o old_a book_n with_o the_o new_a edition_n approve_v by_o the_o canaanite_n and_o jebusite_n that_o can_v endure_v either_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n thereof_o another_o practice_n also_o they_o have_v to_o abuse_v and_o disgrace_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o add_v word_n now_o and_o then_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o their_o true_a writing_n as_o also_o comparison_n of_o book_n will_v âasily_o show_v five_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v mere_a foolery_n and_o false_a constitution_n refute_v plain_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o the_o gothike_a language_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v savour_v of_o otherage_n and_o author_n than_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n hyginius_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o such_o like_a six_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v set_v out_o 96._o out_o c._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o first_o a_o false_a donation_n surmise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o constantine_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o rome_n italy_n france_n germany_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o also_o most_o ample_a privilege_n &_o authority_n a_o matter_n so_o false_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v with_o what_o saâe_v the_o pope_n can_v allege_v so_o manifest_a a_o forgery_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o zosimus_n the_o socrat._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n ult._n &_o sâxt_n aurel._n victor_n &_o zosimus_n emperor_n constantine_n testament_n and_o by_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o many_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o brutish_a and_o barbarous_a fashion_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o disallow_v even_o by_o the_o 3._o the_o antonin_n 1._o part_n hist_o tit_n 8._o c._n 1._o &_o cusanus_fw-la de_fw-la concord_n cathol_n 3._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o have_v either_o modesty_n or_o learning_n they_o have_v also_o set_v out_o another_o donation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o do_v of_o ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la do_v ludovicus_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o large_a as_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o be_v forge_v it_o may_v appear_v both_o for_o that_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o two_o diverse_a copy_n that_o be_v 3._o be_v volater_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o extant_a do_v contradict_v one_o another_o for_o writing_n that_o be_v diverse_a and_o derogatory_n one_o to_o another_o make_v no_o strong_a proof_n scripturae_fw-la diversae_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la derogantes_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la possunt_fw-la as_o say_v the_o instrument_n the_o l._n scripturae_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we instrument_n emperor_n neither_o can_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v take_v for_o true_a as_o lawyer_n hold_v l._n sâis_fw-la qui._n §_o utrum_fw-la ff_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi dub_v &_o l._n ubi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la to_o give_v colour_n also_o to_o the_o counterfect_a claim_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o universal_a power_n ever_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o have_v claras_fw-la have_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z l._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la thrust_v a_o counterfect_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o code_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n here_o do_v subject_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v forge_v it_o may_v appear_v first_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o
as_o seek_v her_o destruction_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o country_n for_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o abhor_v romish_a idolatry_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n with_o sir_n francis_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o you_o be_v as_o you_o pretend_v a_o friend_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o country_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o the_o spanish_a king_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n profess_v himself_o our_o enemy_n he_o weigh_v little_a the_o pope_n authority_n and_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o tyranny_n show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n &_o of_o christ_n church_n he_o touch_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o treason_n of_o etc._n of_o gifford_n worthington_n etc._n etc._n priest_n and_o etc._n and_o parson_n oâ_n delman_n hâit_n walpooiâ_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n and_o their_o adherent_n but_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o have_v show_v themselves_o not_o catholic_n as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o catholic_n never_o hold_v either_o any_o such_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o seek_v by_o violence_n to_o murder_v lawful_a prince_n and_o ruinate_v their_o native_a country_n but_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o most_o malicious_a queen_n malicious_a testify_v by_o sixtus_n qâintus_n declaratorie_n sentence_n against_o the_o queen_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n likewise_o he_o commend_v her_o majesty_n clemency_n and_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dislike_v the_o same_o lest_o percase_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v her_o hart_n through_o your_o ungratefulness_n and_o hateful_a practice_n from_o her_o intend_a course_n of_o clemency_n which_o be_v not_o well_o fit_v for_o your_o sharp_a humour_n into_o a_o course_n of_o justice_n which_o your_o treacherous_a and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n do_v draw_v upon_o you_o this_o be_v his_o course_n against_o enemy_n this_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o his_o sovereign_n he_o neither_o injust_o charge_v his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v he_o base_o or_o servile_o flatter_v his_o friend_n and_o superior_n but_o admit_v your_o adversary_n have_v not_o use_v either_o that_o moderation_n in_o his_o stile_n or_o sincerity_n in_o his_o deal_n which_o may_v pass_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o severe_a judge_n yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o these_o course_n than_o yourself_o and_o your_o consort_n for_o in_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o you_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a bite_a libel_n and_o injurious_a pamphlet_n which_o you_o have_v set_v out_o but_o very_o many_o and_o diverse_a i_o will_v deal_v plain_o with_o you_o for_o that_o i_o be_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o stile_n and_o know_v your_o lewd_a pack_v and_o practise_v and_o can_v convince_v you_o if_o you_o have_v your_o steel_n vizor_n on_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a matter_n i_o say_v then_o that_o you_o robert_n parson_n false_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o overthowe_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n have_v publish_v first_o certain_a chartel_n against_o your_o friend_n in_o oxford_n second_o one_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o commonwealth_n of_o leicester_n commonwealth_n leicester_n three_o another_o single_a fear_n single_a entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o pretend_a fear_n libel_n against_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n four_o another_o infamous_a speak_v infamous_a the_o word_n by_o no_o loyal_a subject_n may_v be_v speak_v libel_n against_o her_o majesty_n &_o against_o all_o her_o chief_a counsellor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o andreas_n philopater_n neither_o can_v you_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o agent_n that_o a_o jesuite_n reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n and_o parson_n disciple_n and_o agent_n creswell_n be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o latin_a which_o you_o can_v do_v when_o as_o you_o either_o make_v it_o first_o in_o english_a or_o else_o give_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n five_o you_o help_v allen_n in_o his_o libel_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o publish_v diverse_a copy_n six_o you_o set_v out_o dolmans_fw-mi treacherous_a discourse_n to_o show_v yourself_o not_o only_o a_o libeller_n but_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o swear_a enemy_n to_o your_o country_n albeit_o conference_n albeit_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o countersect_n conference_n one_o of_o your_o friend_n do_v only_o term_v it_o a_o chartell_n or_o libel_n this_o wardword_n shall_v make_v up_o the_o seven_o libel_n and_o the_o patch_a relation_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o m._n plessis_n and_o eureux_fw-fr send_v we_o late_o from_o rome_n the_o eight_o beside_o these_o you_o have_v publish_v diverse_a base_a and_o paltry_a pamphlet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o these_o be_v the_o flower_n or_o rather_o fury_n of_o your_o writing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o invective_n vein_n never_o do_v any_o use_n more_o lie_v forge_v false_a deal_n scornful_a gibe_a odious_a brag_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n your_o own_o jesuite_n own_o the_o priest_n band_v in_o england_n against_o the_o jesuite_n friend_n accuse_v you_o of_o machivilian_a and_o turkish_a practice_n and_o well_o do_v your_o writing_n and_o do_n deserve_v these_o title_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o sander_n rishton_n ribadineira_n allen_n that_o hungry_a cardinal_n &_o other_o your_o friend_n tisiphone_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n write_v with_o their_o pen_n and_o wrought_v in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n it_o be_v yourself_o therefore_o and_o your_o treacherous_a consort_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o reproof_n wherewith_o you_o load_v your_o adversary_n do_v light_n fit_o and_o lie_v heavy_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o this_o discourse_n ensue_v wherein_o if_o i_o reform_v your_o error_n in_o many_o thing_n whereof_o before_o you_o be_v ignorant_a you_o be_v to_o thank_v i_o if_o you_o fee_v the_o hostile_a deal_n of_o your_o friend_n the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n declare_v and_o avow_a and_o your_o own_o and_o your_o consort_n treason_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o your_o hide_a villeny_n discover_v &_o take_v it_o grievous_o you_o may_v thank_v yourself_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n if_o any_o papist_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o my_o plainness_n let_v he_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o you_o also_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o stir_v these_o coal_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n that_o contain_v such_o deep_a matter_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o not_o to_o i_o that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v they_o because_o upon_o small_a advantage_n you_o have_v make_v great_a triumph_n and_o call_v your_o adversary_n forth_o to_o answer_v you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o eight_o encounter_n vaunt_a and_o face_v as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o play_v your_o master_n prize_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o join_v with_o you_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o try_v with_o you_o at_o your_o own_o weapon_n hope_v to_o prove_v you_o ignorant_a both_o of_o state_n matter_n wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o know_v such_o secret_n and_o also_o of_o sound_a divinity_n and_o other_o learning_n of_o which_o your_o friend_n and_o yourself_o make_v such_o vaunt_n for_o matter_n concern_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n his_o own_o person_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o answer_n that_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o discourse_v with_o you_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o you_o go_v about_o to_o carry_v away_o matter_n with_o fair_a pretence_n as_o if_o you_o papist_n the_o pope_n child_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n and_o wrong_a believer_n i_o do_v also_o upon_o your_o lend_n gloss_n draw_v you_o out_o into_o five_o new_a encounter_n wherein_o if_o you_o ward_v not_o the_o better_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o you_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n second_o that_o your_o religion_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n and_o not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o you_o be_v heretic_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n of_o babylon_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o your_o consort_n have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n most_o just_o and_o not_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v prove_v i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o withstand_v antichrist_n the_o spaniard_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n that_o go_v about_o both_o by_o force_n and_o treason_n to_o
work_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o this_o state_n and_o all_o because_o we_o do_v public_o maintain_v this_o truth_n and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v both_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o of_o yourself_o and_o other_o rinegued_a english_a that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o use_v our_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o country_n our_o prince_n our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o liberty_n our_o law_n our_o friend_n most_o violent_o and_o wicked_o oppugn_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o restore_a romish_a religion_n this_o discourse_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o accept_v as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o well_o can_v you_o not_o refuse_v it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n and_o contain_v a_o reply_n to_o your_o eight_o treacherous_a encounter_n and_o your_o bold_a and_o shameless_a petition_n see_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n you_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o defend_v yourself_o see_v you_o present_v unto_o we_o your_o petition_n and_o be_v become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o court_n you_o can_v refuse_v your_o answer_n and_o dispatch_v i_o do_v also_o desire_v answer_n in_o my_o new_a encounter_n and_o protest_v that_o if_o you_o come_v not_o forth_o you_o shall_v be_v baffle_v for_o a_o coward_n unworthy_a to_o bear_v arm_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o warfare_n if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o treasonable_a negotiation_n against_o your_o country_n let_v creswell_n or_o some_o other_o treacherous_a babble_a jesuite_n stand_v forth_o and_o try_v his_o skill_n it_o stand_v you_o much_o upon_o if_o you_o can_v without_o rail_v and_o calumniation_n make_v a_o answer_n then_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o such_o as_o you_o have_v abuse_v will_v forsake_v you_o as_o rail_v heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o false_a traitor_n to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o they_o will_v also_o abandon_v the_o new_a devise_n wicked_a heresy_n and_o strange_a religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n must_v wrongful_o call_v catholic_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o false_a mask_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o run_v wilful_o into_o dangerous_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n or_o ignorant_o admit_v into_o their_o country_n foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n or_o upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o maintain_v to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o catholic_a or_o true_a and_o this_o i_o think_v will_v sufficient_o clear_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n both_o of_o adulation_n and_o of_o calumniation_n and_o all_o other_o odious_a imputation_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n nor_o judgement_n yet_o certes_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n as_o for_o other_o we_o neither_o force_v their_o might_n nor_o weigh_v their_o malice_n let_v the_o ire_n of_o foreign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o implacable_a and_o course_n of_o home_n traitor_n never_o so_o desperate_a as_o you_o do_v threaten_v we_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o withstand_v their_o force_n proceed_v from_o notorious_a injustice_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n according_a to_o law_n will_v encounter_v with_o the_o desperate_a course_n of_o traitor_n do_v you_o leave_v your_o threat_n and_o your_o face_n and_o forge_v and_o calumniation_n and_o railing_n and_o in_o a_o moderate_a course_n prepare_v yourself_o to_o justify_v your_o challenge_n and_o with_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o answer_v that_o which_o we_o have_v object_v against_o you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v plain_o declare_v yourself_o a_o wrangle_a traitor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o that_o we_o love_v true_a religion_n our_o prince_n and_o country_n nor_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o but_o that_o we_o hate_v your_o abominable_a faction_n and_o false_a religion_n and_o mean_v manful_o to_o encounter_v both_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o english_a traitor_n and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v arm_n against_o us._n if_o you_o shall_v happen_v to_o keep_v silence_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o proclaim_v your_o disgrace_n as_o abandon_v that_o quarrel_n which_o yourself_o begin_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v buckle_v on_o your_o arm_n i_o have_v some_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o by_o stander_n or_o reader_n be_v not_o offend_v i_o pray_v you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o steccato_n and_o buckle_v with_o you_o again_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o singular_a clemency_n have_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o land_n i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o mean_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v ignorant_a 23._o ignorant_a lib._n histor_n genuen_n 23._o petrus_n bizarus_n a_o italian_a writing_n the_o history_n of_o genua_n and_o upon_o occasion_n mention_v her_o majesty_n do_v compare_v she_o to_o alexander_n severus_n a_o most_o famous_a prince_n for_o his_o clemency_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o testify_v that_o for_o twenty_o year_n she_o govern_v her_o kingdom_n without_o blood_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o lawful_a trial_n and_o sentence_n of_o judge_n the_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o as_o many_o as_o then_o know_v her_o government_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o thing_n then_o pass_v for_o so_o long_o as_o papist_n do_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o popish_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v false_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o neither_o do_v she_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v they_o by_o new_a law_n nor_o execute_v the_o rigour_n of_o old_a law_n against_o heretic_n yet_o in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n harding_n 1567._o harding_n anno_fw-la 1567._o obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n to_o dispense_v with_o irregularity_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o that_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o rebellion_n which_o break_v forth_o two_o year_n after_o for_o all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n renounce_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o their_o action_n do_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1569._o nicholas_n morton_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n which_o rebellion_n which_o by_o sanders_n his_o confession_n it_o appear_v that_o popish_a priest_n come_v into_o england_n to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n sander_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la plain_o tell_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a why_o fugitive_a priest_n come_v over_o into_o england_n these_o seditious_a firebrand_n do_v make_v no_o small_a flame_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o lay_v plot_n to_o stir_v other_o part_n of_o england_n to_o discontentment_n have_v not_o god_n cross_v their_o desseine_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v make_v mark_n of_o faction_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n see_v by_o diverse_a practice_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o papist_n do_v seek_v her_o life_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n come_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o practice_v against_o her_o life_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o do_v she_o give_v life_n to_o diverse_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n refuse_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o accept_v her_o favour_n and_o mercy_n at_o saner_n rishtons_n apândix_n to_o saner_n one_o time_n she_o cause_v twenty_o of_o this_o faction_n to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o at_o another_o time_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o at_o another_o thirty_o most_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o rest_n guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o now_o she_o keep_v diverse_a alive_a that_o if_o they_o have_v either_o her_o majesty_n in_o their_o power_n or_o other_o who_o they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o purpose_n will_v not_o spare_v their_o life_n one_o hour_n nor_o content_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a revenge_n as_o for_o obstinate_a recusant_n which_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v this_o appeath_n by_o diverse_a âtters_n of_o popish_a jest_n ready_a to_o show_v be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n
not_o with_o arm_n and_o to_o justify_v first_o our_o accusation_n against_o romish_a religion_n then_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o spaniard_n the_o jesuite_n cardinal_n allen_n the_o recusantes_fw-la and_o all_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o malcontents_n whatsoever_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n our_o adversary_n will_v sly_o defend_v all_o attempt_n and_o practice_n against_o this_o state_n i_o have_v with_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o forth_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n whereon_o he_o so_o much_o stand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a subject_n or_o martyr_n which_o treatise_n if_o it_o profit_v not_o obstinate_a papist_n yet_o shall_v it_o great_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o good_a subject_n and_o of_o all_o man_n well_o affect_v and_o stay_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o carry_v either_o into_o opinion_n savour_v of_o heresy_n or_o else_o tend_v to_o disloyalty_n and_o treachery_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o n.d._n be_v against_o who_o we_o deal_v he_o declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o that_o i_o can_v more_o evident_o prove_v he_o either_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n or_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n than_o he_o do_v himself_o for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o envy_v that_o any_o commendation_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o any_o blessing_n happen_v to_o this_o state_n what_o more_o plain_a conviction_n of_o his_o treacherous_a intention_n then_o that_o he_o extoll_v the_o praise_n of_o traitor_n and_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a rebel_n have_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o eagle_n love_v eagle_n and_o bear_v well_o sort_n with_o bear_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o say_v theocritus_n there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o malicious_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o can_v any_o speak_v more_o spiteful_o of_o his_o country_n of_o this_o state_n and_o of_o religion_n than_o this_o rinegued_a english_a and_o hispaniolized_a fugitive_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v if_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o join_v together_o only_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o sober_a mind_a papist_n shall_v allow_v such_o a_o proctor_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o or_o that_o this_o noddy_n will_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o present_v his_o foolery_n to_o the_o council_n or_o so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n can_v grace_v the_o cause_n of_o papist_n or_o procure_v they_o favour_n who_o his_o patronage_n make_v much_o more_o suspect_v then_o before_o this_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o such_o enemy_n persuade_v or_o offer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o state_n it_o be_v a_o old_a mastig_fw-ge old_a sophocles_n in_o aâace_n mastig_fw-ge say_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n tend_v not_o to_o our_o good_a the_o greek_n as_o be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a will_v present_v minerva_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o belly_n there_o lurk_v treason_n so_o this_o sinon_n n._n d._n if_o such_o a_o noddy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o sinon_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o horse-religion_n of_o papist_n and_o horse-friendship_n of_o spaniard_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v then_o may_v we_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o pseudolo_n in_o plautus_n in_o pseudolo_n plautus_n say_v of_o pseudolus_n superavit_fw-la dolum_fw-la troianum_fw-la atque_fw-la vicit_fw-la pseudolus_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v discover_v all_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o sinon_n or_o pseudolus_n or_o false_a traitor_n or_o whatsoever_o his_o malice_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o rough_o handle_v our_o country_n papi_v and_o their_o religion_n but_o they_o must_v consider_v what_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v arâ_n what_o practice_n have_v be_v attempt_v against_o her_o majesty_n this_o state_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o this_o faction_n i_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o old_a man_n that_o be_v abuse_v with_o ancient_a error_n and_o live_v quiet_o but_o with_o factious_a papist_n and_o such_o as_o aid_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o either_o have_v correspondence_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o receive_v their_o agent_n now_o what_o term_n can_v be_v too_o bitter_a against_o these_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o stranger_n to_o oppress_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o ruinate_v their_o country_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v adhere_v to_o she_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n whereby_o i_o understand_v all_o those_o corruption_n which_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n superstitious_a vanity_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o both_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v either_o against_o parson_n or_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n bellarmine_n or_o the_o proud_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o faction_n this_o religion_n of_o popery_n therefore_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n which_o christ_n do_v sow_v in_o his_o field_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cockle_n and_o weed_n sow_v and_o set_v by_o the_o malicious_a man_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v asleep_a what_o term_n can_v i_o use_v more_o gentle_a than_o i_o have_v do_v this_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversary_n vein_n in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffianlike_a brag_n nor_o his_o sharpness_n in_o plain_a rail_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o 3._o the_o jacob_n 3._o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o wrong_v any_o but_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n plain_o that_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o who_o be_v friend_n who_o be_v traitor_n but_o also_o who_o they_o be_v that_o contend_v for_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o who_o not_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v diligent_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n and_o respect_v not_o i_o but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n chap._n i._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n have_v bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o establish_v true_a religion_n as_o otherwise_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o ungrateful_a in_o refuse_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o albeit_o the_o malice_n of_o papist_n be_v great_a in_o deface_v her_o majesty_n action_n and_o slander_v her_o government_n yet_o who_o so_o list_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a woman_n to_o be_v parangon_v with_o the_o famous_a woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n if_o not_o prefer_v before_o they_o osorius_n albeit_o for_o his_o religion_n opposite_a to_o she_o yet_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o high_o commend_v she_o both_o for_o her_o manly_a constancy_n &_o mature_a wisdom_n and_o singular_a modesty_n quid_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la religione_fw-la admirabilius_fw-la in_o prafat_n ante_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la say_v he_o quà m_fw-la in_o foemina_fw-la virilem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la in_fw-la virgine_fw-la senilem_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la in_fw-la summa_fw-la opum_fw-la affluentia_fw-la summam_fw-la modestiae_fw-la laudem_fw-la eminere_fw-la he_o praise_v also_o her_o wit_n her_o learning_n and_o her_o clemency_n es_fw-ge singulari_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praedita_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o &_o magnarum_fw-la artium_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la erudita_fw-la laudibus_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la &_o lenitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la istius_fw-la formae_fw-la venustate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la excellis_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la laudes_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la
constantiae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la repudiandas_fw-la existimas_fw-la peter_n bizarus_n by_o chance_n mention_v she_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o genua_n do_v 23._o do_v lib._n histor_n genuen_n 23._o call_v she_o lectissimam_fw-la heroinam_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la amplis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la and_o doubt_v not_o for_o her_o rare_a endowment_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o her_o clement_a and_o wise_a government_n to_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o bright_a star_n excel_v the_o splendour_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o her_o time_n and_o that_o these_o praise_n proceed_v not_o of_o flattery_n not_o only_o their_o country_n the_o man_n be_v stranger_n to_o she_o but_o her_o noble_a action_n do_v declare_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n albeit_o tie_v to_o she_o by_o diverse_a obligation_n both_o of_o subjection_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n yet_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v she_o praise_v the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n although_o he_o plead_v for_o her_o favour_n yet_o can_v not_o vouchsafe_v she_o one_o good_a word_n his_o consort_n they_o have_v load_v she_o with_o many_o lend_v and_o slanderous_a word_n nicholas_n sanders_n and_o harpsfield_n of_o who_o she_o deserve_v better_a begin_v to_o collect_v slanderous_a accusation_n against_o she_o edward_n rishton_n who_o she_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n loose_v his_o tongue_n to_o rail_v against_o she_o by_o who_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o thâse_a fountain_n bâzius_n ribadineira_n and_o diverse_a other_o rail_a friar_n have_v borrow_v matter_n and_o publish_v diverse_a libel_n to_o her_o dishonour_n neither_o may_v it_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o malicious_a man_n have_v speak_v malicious_o or_o if_o her_o enemy_n have_v declare_v their_o ingraff_v hatred_n against_o she_o 29._o she_o proverb_n 29._o the_o wicked_a do_v abhor_v those_o that_o walk_v aright_o or_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v abominantur_fw-la impij_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la via_fw-la king_n david_n 72._o david_n psal_n 72._o say_v that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o wonderment_n or_o as_o a_o monster_n of_o many_o prodigium_fw-la say_v he_o factus_fw-la sum_fw-la multis_fw-la she_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n mother_n to_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n hate_v she_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o nay_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o and_o persecute_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n clement_n the_o seven_o begin_v the_o persecution_n against_o she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n unlawful_a paul_n the_o three_o when_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n do_v seek_v her_o destruction_n as_o do_v herode_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o innocent_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n hark_v how_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o sentence_n against_o she_o declare_v her_o unable_a to_o succeed_v her_o father_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n omnem_fw-la henrici_fw-la ex_fw-la praedicta_fw-la anna_n bollena_n subolem_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o in_o bullae_fw-la pauli_n 3_o cont._n henr._n 8._o fautorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la liberos_fw-la iam_fw-la natos_fw-la aut_fw-la nascituros_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la gradum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la iura_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la poenas_fw-la extendunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la dominijs_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la honoribus_fw-la officijs_fw-la bonis_fw-la mobilibus_fw-la ac_fw-la immobilibus_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la obtentis_fw-la privamus_fw-la ac_fw-la infame_v esse_fw-la decernimus_fw-la see_v he_o persecute_v the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o mischief_n will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n that_o thus_o without_o all_o authority_n and_o mean_n to_o wreak_v his_o malice_n show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o choler_n the_o pope_n adherent_n never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o most_o innocent_a mother_n to_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n that_o torment_v the_o king_n lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o sore_o repent_v himself_o for_o the_o wrongful_a shed_n of_o that_o innocent_a queen_n blood_n as_o many_o then_o present_a do_v testify_v and_o thevet_n a_o friar_n a_o man_n not_o suspect_v do_v leave_n record_v in_o his_o univer_n his_o lib._n 16._o cosmogr_n univer_n history_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v report_v the_o testimony_n hereafter_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o murder_v the_o innocent_a mother_n but_o also_o seek_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o disable_v and_o from_o the_o succession_n to_o exclude_v the_o daughter_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o diverse_a practice_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v she_o when_o their_o malice_n take_v no_o effect_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o war_n and_o rebellion_n have_v attempt_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n it_o may_v also_o be_v probable_o suspect_v that_o they_o suborn_v diverse_a to_o kill_v she_o or_o poison_v she_o howsoever_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o practice_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v conspire_v either_o by_o sword_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v she_o other_o hurt_n they_o persecute_v she_o with_o their_o tongue_n so_o wicked_a man_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a as_o the_o holy_a 12._o holy_a job._n 12._o scripture_n teach_v us._n they_o publish_v infamous_a libel_n against_o her_o person_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v slander_v her_o government_n as_o if_o this_o land_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o her_o mean_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n by_o all_o law_n be_v repel_v that_o god_n have_v by_o her_o mere_n great_o bless_v this_o land_n it_o do_v appear_v first_o by_o testimony_n either_o of_o her_o adversary_n as_o of_o osorius_n or_o of_o stranger_n as_o of_o petrus_n bizarus_n quid_fw-la magis_fw-la obstupendun_v say_v relig_n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n osorius_n quam_fw-la mollem_fw-la &_o delicatam_fw-la mulieris_fw-la naturam_fw-la tantis_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornatam_fw-la &_o instructam_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la regni_fw-la pondus_fw-la sustineat_fw-la in_fw-la eóque_fw-la munere_fw-la maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la land_n versetur_fw-la quod_fw-la vix_fw-la multorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la excellentium_fw-la consilio_fw-la virtute_fw-la fide_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conficitur_fw-la bizarus_n prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o england_n under_o her_o government_n before_o all_o happiness_n of_o former_a king_n and_o age_n illud_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o lib._n hist_o genuen_n 23._o obiter_fw-la adiecero_fw-la britanniae_fw-la regnum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la pace_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dixero_fw-la vel_fw-la retroactis_fw-la seculis_fw-la vel_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostraque_fw-la memoria_fw-la maiori_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la nec_fw-la minori_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la fuisse_fw-la administratum_fw-la this_o he_o say_v of_o her_o majesty_n government_n write_v about_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o what_o shall_v testimony_n of_o man_n need_v when_o her_o noble_a and_o famous_a action_n do_v sufficient_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o government_n first_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o 4._o of_o judge_n 4._o deborah_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jabin_n &_o the_o canaanite_n that_o some_o year_n have_v oppress_v they_o so_o it_o please_v he_o likewise_o by_o this_o our_o deborah_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o canaanite_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v diverse_a year_n oppress_v we_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o us._n 123._o us._n psal_n 123._o anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la laqueus_fw-la contritus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o prophet_n word_n like_o a_o sparrow_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hunter_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v now_o how_o great_a this_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o his_o tax_n and_o exaction_n of_o which_o the_o very_a papist_n themselves_n have_v long_o complain_v and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o therewith_o much_o agréeve_v but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o complain_v friar_n eccles_n friar_n petrus_n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi reform_v eccles_n humbert_n affirm_v that_o the_o exaction_n excommunication_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n dicit_fw-la
quod_fw-la causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la schismatis_fw-la graecorum_n inter_fw-la alias_fw-la una_fw-la fuit_fw-la propter_fw-la gravamina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o exactionibus_fw-la excommunicationibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la say_v peter_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it who_o do_v show_v many_o particular_n of_o these_o gréevance_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o certain_a diet_n at_o nuremberg_n fugiend_n nuremberg_n 100_o gravan_n germ._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expet_n &_o fugiend_n do_v complain_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v offer_v they_o a_o hundred_o greevance_n and_o wrong_v not_o sufferable_a which_o they_o declare_v by_o the_o particular_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o concern_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o majesty_n we_o become_v free_a from_o all_o the_o pope_n pillage_n &_o exaction_n from_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o censure_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o decretal_n far_o more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n who_o yoke_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o apostle_n testify_v be_v so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o the_o people_n then_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o second_o where_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n take_v from_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o live_v in_o great_a ignorance_n of_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o seldom_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o church_n but_o also_o more_o sincere_o expound_v then_o before_o neither_o be_v any_o exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o by_o the_o abominable_a mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v be_v restore_v and_o god_n people_n make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n also_o and_o withal_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n be_v public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n four_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v again_o restore_v according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o that_o have_v be_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v with_o popish_a tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n five_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o oppressor_n by_o her_o peaceable_a government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o fire_n quench_v that_o have_v burn_v so_o many_o innocent_n and_o true_a martyr_n and_o the_o torture_n remoove_v wherewith_o many_o honest_a man_n have_v be_v greevous_o afflict_v and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v without_o fear_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o public_o meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v exile_v return_v and_o such_o true_a christian_n as_o keep_v themselves_o secret_a do_v manifest_o show_v themselves_o final_o she_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o also_o abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n she_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n preacher_n not_o of_o peace_n nor_o send_v from_o god_n but_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o faction_n who_o preach_v notwithstanding_o as_o say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relict_n princip_n doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o definition_n of_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o popeâ_n definition_n christian_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o brave_a religion_n think_v you_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o impious_a pope_n friar_n frapart_v and_o mass_v priest_n mouth_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o ciúsque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o say_v most_o blasphemous_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o pope_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o friar_n and_o priest_n as_o he_o send_v for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o upon_o their_o preach_n he_o build_v his_o romish_a religion_n well_o this_o abusive_a foundation_n be_v now_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o build_v not_o on_o pope_n nor_o on_o friar_n nor_o on_o legend_n nor_o lie_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o also_o by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o their_o balaamiticall_a friar_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o purge_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o man_n from_o worship_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o rot_a rag_n and_o bone_n and_o from_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n final_o where_o heretofore_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o mass_n indulgence_n iubiley_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o humane_a devise_n and_o beléeve_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o remission_n here_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o find_v it_o in_o purgatory_n now_o these_o abuse_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o man_n teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n without_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o christian_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o no_o work_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o he_o command_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a blessing_n which_o by_o her_o majesty_n most_o happy_a government_n this_o land_n enjoy_v a_o blessing_n i_o say_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o far_o as_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n excel_v temporal_a commodity_n and_o yet_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o stranger_n that_o wonder_v at_o the_o happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o state_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o turmoil_n of_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o god_n have_v accumulate_v upon_o this_o people_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n diverse_a temporal_a blessing_n also_o we_o be_v therefore_o second_o to_o consider_v what_o temporal_a grace_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o mean_n of_o her_o happy_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o her_o government_n albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o these_o latter_a grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o sam._n 2._o express_o that_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n bless_v those_o nation_n which_o give_v harbour_v to_o his_o church_n and_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o serve_v he_o due_o according_a to_o the_o same_o first_o then_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o by_o her_o mean_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o foreign_a lord_n into_o which_o dangerous_a state_n queen_n marie_n with_o her_o popery_n have_v bring_v this_o land_n now_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n this_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v either_o into_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o the_o low_a country_n or_o else_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o and_o better_a than_o these_o we_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o but_o many_o reason_n may_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v worse_a of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v hist_o belgic_a meterani_fw-la lib._n 2._o report_v and_o prove_v by_o record_n that_o above_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v do_v to_o death_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n only_o and_o yet_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inquisition_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o spaniard_n command_v so_o absolute_o as_o since_o he_o have_v since_o that_o time_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o country_n have_v be_v break_v and_o such_o intolerable_a wrong_n offer_v and_o imposition_n and_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o most_o abundant_a country_n in_o europe_n be_v now_o consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o spain_n the_o people_n live_v in_o exceed_a fear_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o pai_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n and_o beside_o that_o diverse_a custom_n and_o whatsoever_o burden_n or_o imposition_n else_o the_o prince_n can_v with_o any_o
colour_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o people_n of_o spain_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n second_o by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n his_o extreme_a exaction_n cease_v and_o the_o public_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v exhaust_v begin_v to_o increase_v at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o kingdom_n three_o her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n unto_o we_o which_o queen_n marie_n intricate_a herself_o in_o her_o husband_n quarrel_n do_v exchange_n for_o war_n and_o lose_v calais_n and_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o her_o ancestor_n possession_n in_o france_n this_o peace_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v about_o by_o diverse_a attempt_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o trouble_v it_o have_v now_o continue_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o upward_o so_o it_o appear_v what_o trouble_v want_n war_n rebellion_n loss_n or_o disgrace_n have_v happen_v now_o this_o many_o year_n to_o this_o nation_n or_o else_o be_v intend_v against_o we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o their_o abominable_a and_o curse_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o all_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n gracious_a government_n and_o of_o her_o father_n and_o her_o brother_n noble_a purpose_n and_o deseignement_n neither_o do_v her_o majesty_n restore_v peace_n to_o we_o only_o with_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o restrain_v the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o popish_a butcher_n that_o murder_v god_n saint_n at_o home_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o she_o i_o say_v restore_v peace_n and_o give_v rest_n to_o god_n church_n last_o by_o mean_n of_o her_o majesty_n government_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n be_v grow_v great_a never_o be_v there_o more_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n nor_o better_a man_n at_o sea_n than_o now_o her_o navy_n be_v exceed_o increase_a her_o munition_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o war_n be_v exceed_v never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a store_n of_o learned_a man_n nor_o more_o cunning_a artificer_n in_o all_o trade_n there_o be_v no_o country_n better_o people_v nor_o be_v ever_o prince_n more_o reverence_v or_o belove_v of_o her_o subject_n these_o blessing_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o her_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o government_n it_o have_v please_v he_o also_o singular_o to_o bless_v she_o both_o with_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a grace_n and_o to_o make_v she_o reign_v far_o long_o then_o of_o most_o of_o her_o progenitor_n &_o to_o multiply_v her_o day_n above_o ordinary_a she_o have_v also_o see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o most_o of_o her_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o traitor_n as_o have_v seek_v her_o hurt_n and_o long_o may_v she_o continue_v and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n and_o grief_n of_o her_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o private_a practice_n seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o they_o be_v all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n even_o so_o lord_n let_v they_o all_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o thy_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n and_o professor_n thereof_o at_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o happy_a change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n at_o her_o first_o entrance_n into_o her_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v repine_v for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o envy_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o she_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o other_o sorrow_n vixque_fw-la tenet_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n 2._o poet_n ovid._n metamorph_n 2._o say_v quia_fw-la nil_fw-la lachrymabile_fw-la cernit_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n also_o of_o busy_a fellow_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o accuse_v of_o other_o they_o feed_v on_o accusation_n as_o dainty_a meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o say_v pindarus_n they_o look_v not_o into_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o curious_o look_v into_o other_o country_n not_o unlike_o hungry_a grammarian_n that_o be_v descant_v still_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o troie_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o their_o own_o domestical_a misery_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n cause_n be_v also_o malicious_a which_o appear_v true_a in_o this_o our_o adversary_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o our_o estate_n make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v no_o blessing_n nor_o benefit_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o he_o demonstrate_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n he_o 1._o he_o p._n 1._o begin_v with_o a_o long_a tale_n of_o flattery_n and_o the_o harm_n ensue_v thereof_o and_o at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o enter_v into_o a_o common_a place_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o common_a inn_n please_v and_o rest_v himself_o but_o tire_v and_o harry_v his_o reader_n with_o his_o needless_a foolery_n for_o what_o skill_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o know_v what_o a_o dangerous_a beast_n a_o flatterer_n be_v again_o who_o deni_v but_o that_o flattery_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o can_v he_o show_v that_o sir_n francis_n be_v a_o flatterer_n no_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o do_v he_o apply_v his_o common_a place_n to_o his_o purpose_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o fragment_n borrow_v out_o of_o some_o friar-like_a declamation_n without_o any_o coherence_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o long_a speak_v wherefore_o to_o help_v he_o forth_o where_o he_o fail_v we_o confess_v that_o flattery_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v his_o pleasure_n against_o flatterer_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o fall_v right_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n who_o albeit_o they_o rail_v starke_o against_o honest_a man_n yet_o be_v still_o claw_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o their_o adherent_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v clawback_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n what_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o say_v all_o what_o he_o deni_v they_o deny_v they_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o gnatho_n of_o who_o assentari_fw-la who_o in_o eunucho_fw-la imperavi_fw-la egomet_fw-la mihi_fw-la omne_fw-la assentari_fw-la terence_n speak_v that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n which_o his_o master_n say_v so_o say_v doctrine_n say_v in_o prae_n in_o relect_v princip_n doctrine_n sapleton_n that_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o like_o the_o parasite_n in_o plautus_n who_o belly_n teach_v he_o to_o speak_v strange_a thing_n for_o these_o good_a fellow_n for_o their_o belly_n sake_n speak_v rail_v hold_v their_o peace_n write_v faun_n flatter_v and_o unto_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n turn_v their_o stile_n and_o their_o teach_n mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o loâemos_n the_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la loâemos_n cardinal_n of_o cusa_n mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la now_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o passim_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n passim_fw-la stapleton_n hold_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n he_o a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n do_v most_o palpable_o flatter_v augustin_n steuchus_n do_v honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n audis_fw-la say_v constantini_n say_v contr._n donat._n constantini_n he_o pontificem_fw-la deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la gomesius_n write_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n chancery_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a visible_a god_n papa_n say_v he_o est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quendam_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la stapleton_n like_o a_o shameless_a parasite_n do_v doctrine_n do_v in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n worship_v he_o as_o his_o sovereign_a god_n on_o the_o earth_n tanquam_fw-la supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la john_n andreas_n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la in_o c._n licet_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n say_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o tribunal_n seat_n between_o they_o breviloquio_fw-la they_o in_o breviloquio_fw-la rom._n breviloquio_fw-la in_o praef_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bonaventure_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n &_o christ_n vicar_n general_a robert_n bellarmine_n who_o
now_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o flattery_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_a flatterer_n do_v smooth_o call_v ibidem_fw-la call_v ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n &_o account_v he_o 31._o he_o lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 31._o not_o only_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a &_o approve_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o head_n and_o spouse_n ob_v spouse_n c._n solitae_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr ma._n &_o ob_v of_o the_o church_n other_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o moon_n other_o say_v he_o so_o far_o 9_o far_o lib._n 3._o summae_fw-la c._n 9_o excel_v the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v excel_v the_o moon_n simon_n begnius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n do_v call_v leo_n the_o ten_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o name_v he_o his_o saviour_n ecce_fw-la say_v he_o venit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la leo_fw-la beatissime_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la exspectavimus_fw-la another_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o flatter_v he_o papa_n lux_fw-la say_v he_o venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la turrecremata_fw-la 26._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o sammae_fw-la c._n 26._o do_v call_v he_o king_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o have_v more_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o recite_v all_o their_o flattery_n be_v infinite_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v they_o in_o this_o kind_a singular_a beside_o term_n they_o do_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o idol_n they_o carry_v he_o about_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o servile_a flattery_n caluinoturc_a flattery_n in_o epist_n of_o it_o lib._n the_o caluinoturc_a gifford_n call_v philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o great_a monarch_n under_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a flatterer_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o noddy_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o noble_a parasite_n upon_o who_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o whole_a invective_n against_o flatterer_n do_v most_o fit_o fall_v 90._o fall_v p._n 90._o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o christendom_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o be_v no_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o prince_n but_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n and_o that_o of_o more_o malice_n then_o may_v the_o second_o while_o he_o live_v be_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n neither_o in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o action_n deserve_v any_o extraordinary_a praise_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n comparable_a to_o christian_a prince_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o story_n so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o this_o common_a place_n of_o flattery_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o fit_v this_o noddy_n and_o his_o consort_n very_o proper_o afterward_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o 2._o he_o pag._n 2._o tell_v we_o in_o very_o tragical_a term_n that_o notwithstanding_o her_o majesty_n good_a intention_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a that_o discover_v not_o nor_o so_o evil_o affect_v that_o ruth_n not_o the_o difficulty_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v grow_v by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n but_o his_o matter_n be_v so_o well_o handle_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v easy_o discover_v his_o notorious_a impudency_n and_o his_o friend_n do_v rue_v his_o simplicity_n see_v he_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v and_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n when_o none_o either_o see_v or_o just_o can_v affirm_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o rather_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n he_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honest_a and_o true_a heart_a subject_n and_o not_o only_o true_a christian_n do_v hold_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n wrought_v by_o her_o majesty_n mean_n be_v the_o principal_a fountain_n from_o whence_o diverse_a blessing_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v out_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o many_o neither_o do_v any_o amplââie_n these_o pretend_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n and_o hold_v our_o case_n ruthful_a but_o such_o rinegued_a english_a and_o traitorous_a priest_n and_o fugitive_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v who_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o our_o well_o do_v and_o prosperity_n and_o who_o traitorous_a practice_n they_o be_v combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n from_o whence_o either_o any_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n can_v proceed_v beside_o this_o if_o any_o calamity_n do_v proceed_v from_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n then_o shall_v her_o majesty_n deserve_v most_o blame_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v wrought_v and_o procure_v and_o so_o shall_v this_o parasite_n that_o will_v so_o willing_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o her_o favour_n spill_v all_o favour_n by_o impute_v to_o her_o all_o our_o pretend_a fear_n and_o calamity_n to_o clear_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o she_o own_o inclination_n at_o the_o first_o but_o while_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v she_o he_o do_v gréevous_o accuse_v she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o her_o own_o inclination_n and_o have_v by_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v and_o without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o firm_a resolution_n enter_v this_o course_n he_o do_v also_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o her_o glory_n which_o rise_v especial_o upon_o her_o zeal_n in_o reform_v religion_n further_o he_o tell_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o she_o own_o most_o earnest_a zeal_n do_v not_o she_o herself_o when_o any_o difficulty_n be_v surmise_v upon_o this_o alteration_n neglect_v they_o all_o be_v she_o not_o always_o take_v for_o a_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o winchester_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n hatred_n and_o practice_n against_o she_o final_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o yield_v her_o majesty_n some_o praise_n for_o her_o good_a inclination_n he_o do_v like_o a_o noddy_n dispraise_v she_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o have_v wrought_v that_o which_o all_o true_a affect_a man_n may_v rue_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o folly_n and_o undutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o his_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n &_o yield_v none_o that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o estate_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v miserable_a &_o ruthful_a deserve_v more_o consideration_n for_o glad_o will_v he_o work_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o present_a government_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o principal_o he_o desire_v man_n shall_v believe_v that_o all_o suppose_a danger_n procee_v from_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n at_o her_o majesty_n first_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o for_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v answer_v law_n be_v ordinary_o execute_v no_o man_n be_v wrong_v either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o his_o land_n or_o his_o good_n but_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n religion_n be_v true_o preach_v &_o profess_v and_o if_o any_o complain_v it_o be_v because_o such_o malcontents_n as_o mislike_v &_o oppugn_v the_o government_n be_v too_o much_o favour_v against_o foreign_a enemy_n we_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o if_o nothing_o will_v move_v we_o to_o like_v the_o state_n present_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o traitor_n and_o envy_v which_o they_o bear_v against_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o settle_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v then_o as_o much_o rejoice_n as_o now_o they_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o we_o stand_v true_a religion_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n nor_o of_o danger_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o be_v all_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o case_n again_o then_o shall_v all_o that_o enjoy_v popish_a religion_n enjoy_v peace_n also_o &_o prosperity_n which_o experience_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o portugal_n albeit_o extraordinary_o popish_a yet_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o popish_a province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n live_v in_o great_a slavery_n the_o french_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n
retract_v his_o opinion_n three_o i_o say_v we_o suspend_v our_o opinion_n and_o give_v no_o approbation_n to_o luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a &_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n last_o i_o say_v that_o in_o external_a government_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v concur_v and_o agree_v see_v not_o only_o the_o east_n church_n differ_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o western_a church_n also_o from_o themselves_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v diverse_a custom_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n &_o ãâã_d &_o i_o ibid._n sa_o ãâã_d ambrose_n in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n to_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succeed_v age_n rather_o than_o any_o man_n private_a humour_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v better_a and_o our_o ground_n more_o certain_a which_o in_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n approve_v by_o consent_n of_o time_n descent_n of_o holy_a father_n &_o bishop_n testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o all_o appear_v in_o ancient_a symbol_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o in_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n run_v to_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v but_o a_o block_n or_o a_o sot_n and_o a_o man_n ignorant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o controversy_n but_o often_o in_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o what_o assurance_n the_o papist_n can_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o condemn_v private_a opinion_n and_o singular_a man_n fancy_n and_o in_o external_a term_n yield_v all_o not_o to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o universal_a church_n another_o spiritual_a blessing_n 7._o blessing_n p._n 6._o and_o 7._o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v when_o good_a work_n follow_v faith_n as_o meekness_n penance_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n savage_a nature_n shall_v be_v alter_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o proove_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pard_n lie_v with_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n abide_v together_o last_o he_o ask_v whether_o our_o doctrine_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n and_o meekness_n of_o penance_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o all_o such_o do_v good_a work_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o compare_v our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_n who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v they_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n this_o land_n flow_v with_o blood_n of_o innocent_n upon_o her_o majesty_n entrance_n these_o cruel_a execution_n cease_v such_o be_v her_o clemency_n that_o she_o will_v not_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o wolf_n that_o have_v shed_v the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o other_o nay_o albeit_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n reign_n she_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n yet_o do_v she_o forget_v al._n so_o rare_a be_v her_o clemency_n that_o even_o stranger_n commend_v it_o tanta_fw-la eius_fw-la animi_fw-la extitit_fw-la moderatio_fw-la say_v 23._o say_v histor_n gânuens_n lib._n 23._o peter_n bizarus_n atque_fw-la invata_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la de_fw-fr illa_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la de_fw-la severo_fw-la alexandro_n mammea_n matre_fw-la genito_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidere_fw-la nempe_fw-la anaematon_fw-gr hoc_fw-la est_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la gessisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la suapte_v natura_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la caedibus_fw-la &_o crudelitate_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nisi_fw-la publico_fw-la iudicio_fw-la damnatum_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la rapi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la her_o people_n likewise_o do_v follow_v her_o step_n and_o never_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o papist_n though_o the_o world_n know_v they_o seek_v we_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o side_n never_o take_v arm_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n against_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o in_o our_o victory_n likewise_o great_a clemency_n have_v be_v use_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o admire_v for_o his_o great_a clemency_n the_o english_a enter_v perforce_o into_o calais_n and_o other_o place_n show_v great_a moderation_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o diverse_a place_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n fornication_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n other_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v not_o name_v no_o where_o be_v stew_n account_v lawful_a neither_o do_v we_o account_v any_o man_n a_o true_a professor_n that_o do_v not_o moderate_a his_o affection_n and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v drunkenness_n pride_n and_o deal_v merciful_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o conscionable_o with_o all_o if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v live_v among_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a or_o cruel_a this_o far_o surpass_v the_o bloody_a city_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n nahum_n 3._o speak_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o synagogue_n like_o wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o spare_v his_o flock_n they_o imprison_v the_o true_a professor_n they_o spoil_v they_o torment_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o innocent_n the_o three_o cause_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o do_v 11._o do_v io._n villain_n hist._n fiorent_a 11._o persecute_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o hire_v the_o saracen_n to_o war_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v to_o ruinate_v the_o bohemian_o only_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o redress_v for_o the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o john_n husse_v murder_v at_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o former_a time_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o prosecute_v with_o great_a rigour_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o bloody_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o innocent_a christian_n of_o cabriers_n merindole_v and_o the_o village_n near_o adjoin_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v without_o respect_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n these_o be_v the_o wolf_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o england_n that_o have_v cause_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n to_o be_v slaughter_v 24._o lib._n hist_o 24._o natalis_n a_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o threescore_o thousand_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n anno_fw-la 1572._o cum_fw-la amirante_fw-la say_v he_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la propè_fw-la gallicis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la caesa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la factionis_fw-la vgonoticae_fw-la novae_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v this_o execution_n cruel_a and_o bitter_a the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v secret_o murder_v by_o the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n be_v exceed_a great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecutor_n strange_a the_o patience_n of_o saint_n admirable_a neither_o do_v they_o only_o practise_v cruelty_n against_o such_o as_o they_o account_v
claim_v somewhat_o that_o the_o spaniard_n be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v can_v by_o no_o terror_n of_o excommunication_n hinder_v adriani_n hinder_v historia_fw-la adriani_n king_n philip_n army_n but_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o pope_n country_n and_o prosecute_v his_o holiness_n with_o great_a rigour_n so_o likewise_o in_o juliers_n and_o italy_n the_o spaniard_n have_v iniamb_v upon_o other_o right_a notwithstanding_o consent_v in_o religion_n further_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n in_o kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o have_v principal_o proceed_v from_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n and_o a_o vain_a imagination_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o england_n continue_v in_o popish_a superstition_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o persecute_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n &_o francis_n the_o first_o his_o officer_n to_o murder_v the_o poor_a inhabitant_n of_o cabriers_n and_o merindol_n and_o when_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o her_o study_n be_v rather_o peace_n than_o war_n as_o her_o agent_n can_v yet_o testify_v that_o often_o move_v both_o the_o spaniard_n to_o cease_v his_o war_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a to_o desist_v to_o persecute_v his_o subject_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n promise_v all_o obedience_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a imaginaton_n to_o think_v that_o her_o majesty_n or_o her_o agent_n have_v that_o credit_n in_o other_o country_n that_o she_o can_v make_v they_o take_v arm_n at_o her_o pleasure_n no_o no_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o war_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n he_o stir_v up_o charles_n the_o five_o against_o the_o german_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o negotiation_n with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o send_v to_o he_o against_o they_o he_o inflame_v the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o never_o will_v let_v matter_n settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o by_o infinite_a testimony_n when_o as_o yet_o her_o majesty_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o proceed_v against_o any_o papist_n for_o religion_n then_o do_v pius_n the_o five_o that_o furious_a friar_n publish_v his_o shameless_a and_o rail_a bull_n against_o she_o and_o send_v nicholas_n morton_n to_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o so_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n that_o shall_v cause_v all_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o second_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o this_o companion_n therefore_o that_o do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o war_n unto_o we_o be_v like_o that_o good_a fellow_n that_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_v be_v because_o man_n carry_v money_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n we_o can_v hinder_v the_o malice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n that_o prosecute_v war_n against_o innocent_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o peaceable_a and_o defend_v open_a wrong_n and_o not_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o right_n last_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n that_o if_o this_o alteration_n have_v not_o happen_v we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o day_n together_o with_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n overthrow_v nor_o so_o many_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o not_o consent_v to_o this_o change_n nor_o the_o torture_a hang_a and_o quarter_a of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n most_o of_o they_o gentleman_n and_o youth_n of_o rare_a wit_n percase_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n assure_o he_o weep_v without_o just_a cause_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n deprive_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n nor_o be_v any_o papist_n here_o direct_o trouble_v for_o persist_v in_o his_o father_n faith_n nor_o have_v any_o noble_a house_n be_v overthrow_v by_o religion_n but_o rather_o by_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v those_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a youth_n who_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v send_v into_o england_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o rebellion_n hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n further_o we_o say_v for_o answer_v that_o those_o prelate_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n but_o wolvish_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o hireling_n of_o antichrist_n whosemarke_n they_o bear_v and_o yet_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v away_o some_o of_o they_o be_v never_o imprison_v other_o be_v only_o restrain_v &_o that_o either_o to_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o place_n where_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o abundance_n nay_o albeit_o they_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v her_o majesty_n and_o deny_v she_o right_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o as_o she_o may_v lawful_o use_v force_n against_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v to_o consecrate_v the_o pope_n albeit_o no_o prince_n yet_o shall_v it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n further_o the_o world_n know_v how_o much_o her_o majesty_n have_v favour_v her_o nobility_n she_o can_v not_o do_v more_o honour_n to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o mollify_v his_o hart_n towards_o she_o she_o never_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o northumberland_n yet_o do_v they_o seek_v her_o destruction_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n call_v nicholas_n morton_n henry_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n albeit_o far_o engage_v in_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v he_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o honour_n and_o live_a and_o diverse_a that_o be_v far_o interest_v in_o that_o action_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n if_o then_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o practice_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o their_o own_o her_o majesty_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o wilfulness_n rather_o than_o cause_n of_o their_o overthrow_n as_o for_o wilful_a recusant_n they_o be_v not_o once_o call_v in_o question_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v their_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n and_o now_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n her_o majesty_n enemy_n and_o will_v not_o disavow_v his_o authority_n in_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o right_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n yet_o all_o their_o punishment_n be_v only_o a_o mulct_n for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o restreint_a that_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o join_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n they_o enjoy_v their_o land_n their_o good_n and_o most_o of_o they_o too_o great_a liberty_n albeit_o evil_o affect_v to_o the_o state_n and_o whole_o addict_v to_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a religion_n our_o brethren_n in_o other_o place_n only_o for_o profess_v the_o truth_n without_o other_o cause_n lose_v not_o only_o good_n land_n and_o country_n but_o liberty_n and_o life_n also_o wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o gracious_a princess_n and_o see_v that_o such_o lewd_a proctor_n as_o this_o leave_v prate_v in_o their_o cause_n lest_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v they_o seem_v unworthy_a all_o favour_n in_o all_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n against_o the_o poor_a young_a man_n that_o have_v die_v for_o their_o practise_v for_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o i_o do_v rather_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o abuse_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o service_n either_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o country_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o final_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n yield_v themselves_o thrall_a to_o antichrist_n and_o embrace_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v urge_v by_o this_o noddy_n importunity_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o present_a government_n that_o they_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n and_o not_o for_o their_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n which_o appear_v notorious_o by_o their_o enditement_n by_o the_o evidence_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o manner_n of_o execution_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o 3.2_o the_o 25._o ed._n 3.2_o
of_o papist_n and_o tell_v what_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o what_o university_n they_o have_v build_v all_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o yet_o their_o common_a people_n may_v be_v very_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o contend_v again_o if_o their_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o condemnation_n which_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o ignorant_a themselves_o and_o suffer_v also_o the_o people_n to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n last_o albeit_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v learn_v yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o match_v they_o with_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o will_v be_v overmatch_v but_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v good_a it_o be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v it_o not_o to_o their_o own_o but_o to_o god_n glory_n likewise_o they_o teach_v that_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v that_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n nor_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o only_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n see_v in_o effect_n he_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n forsooth_o say_v he_o because_o these_o word_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o what_o if_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o treble_a sense_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o remove_v lay_v man_n from_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v how_o god_n be_v serve_v then_o be_v they_o not_o wrong_v by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a care_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o example_n of_o minister_n wife_n be_v very_o impertinent_a neither_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n when_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n wallow_v in_o all_o filthiness_n to_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v final_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v priest_n wife_n when_o his_o true_a father_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n his_o mother_n also_o have_v be_v more_o honest_a if_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o parson_n his_o father_n these_o jest_n therefore_o if_o he_o look_v no_o better_o to_o his_o business_n may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v irregular_a and_o uncapable_a of_o priesthood_n but_o what_o be_v that_o may_v he_o say_v when_o a_o bastard_n make_v as_o good_a a_o jesuite_n as_o he_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n stand_v more_o on_o external_a compliment_n and_o ceremony_n then_o inward_a faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n only_o require_v a_o outward_a profession_n and_o outward_a observation_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o shrift_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o wit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la absolutè_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la c._n 3._o bellar._n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sensu_fw-la ipso_fw-la percipitur_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o be_v account_v good_a cacolickes_n that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o observe_v his_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v otherwise_o nay_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v canonize_v murderer_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n as_o for_o example_n james_n clement_n that_o murder_a henry_n the_o third_o of_o france_n diverse_a of_o the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n in_o the_o north_n and_o such_o treacherous_a priest_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o betray_v their_o country_n to_o stranger_n in_o time_n pass_v also_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o they_o move_v the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v his_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n run_v to_o profess_a enemy_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prince_n cause_v the_o land_n to_o be_v enterdit_v and_o give_v as_o a_o spoil_n to_o foreign_a enemy_n which_o neither_o john_n baptist_n nor_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n ambrose_n hilary_n or_o chrysostome_n either_o do_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o example_n fit_v not_o thomas_n beckets_n cause_n so_o thomas_n beckets_n example_n do_v fit_o show_v how_o loose_a man_n and_o disobedient_a subject_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v saint_n in_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n lipomanus_n and_o surius_n and_o other_o i_o know_v tell_v many_o goodly_a tale_n of_o this_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v be_v their_o lie_a legend_n and_o percase_o the_o pope_n sentence_n ground_v upon_o hearsay_n sir_n francis_n say_v further_a that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n command_v blasphemy_n and_o disloialty_n yet_o blind_a papist_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v obey_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v most_o true_a for_o although_o pope_n command_n matter_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o disloyal_a against_o prince_n yet_o their_o friar_n and_o flatterer_n do_v commend_v they_o for_o glorious_a merit_n worthy_a of_o celestial_a glory_n james_n clement_n the_o dominican_n friar_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v esteem_v a_o martyr_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n pope_n fulminante_fw-la pope_n the_o oration_n of_o sixtus_n quint._n &_o la_fw-fr fulminante_fw-la sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n commend_v this_o detestable_a act_n as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n a_o rare_a exploit_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n cardinal_n como_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o parry_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v her_o majesty_n call_v the_o work_n meritorious_a sanders_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o north_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n commandment_n go_v about_o to_o deprive_v their_o liege_n sovereign_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n or_o this_o personate_v noddy_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o object_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n command_v either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o disloialty_n against_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o commendation_n to_o catolike_a religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decretales_fw-la legend_n missal_n portuiss_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n the_o second_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o practice_n there_o have_v no_o such_o treason_n almost_o be_v wrought_v against_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v manage_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n all_o the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o sixth_o &_o elizabeth_n now_o reign_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o original_a the_o late_a league_n or_o rather_o late_a rebellion_n of_o france_n against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o vermin_n of_o friar_n his_o agent_n the_o jesuite_n profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o christ_n boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o salvation_n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o cacolike_a or_o true_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o such_o trust_n have_v papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v nay_o if_o he_o once_o either_o command_n or_o determine_v
that_o doctor_n story_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v consult_v upon_o in_o council_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n story_n trial_n and_o arraignment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n for_o these_o word_n but_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o first_o he_o run_v over_o to_o the_o d._n of_o alva_n and_o other_o the_o queen_n enemy_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n second_o he_o practise_v with_o one_o preston_n &_o paine_n how_o to_o make_v some_o insurrection_n in_o england_n three_o he_o entertain_v intelligence_n with_o fugitive_a rebel_n and_o know_v enemy_n of_o this_o state_n beside_o treason_n there_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o inquisitor_n office_n in_o flanders_n bring_v diverse_a of_o his_o countryman_n in_o danger_n and_o make_v great_a spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v iustice_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o plead_v i_o think_v his_o advocate_n here_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o also_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n for_o he_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v follow_v but_o if_o you_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n lament_v that_o when_o they_o may_v they_o have_v not_o follow_v his_o advice_n in_o destroy_v the_o queen_n last_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v only_o with_o those_o word_n which_o by_o his_o enditement_n by_o the_o evidence_n then_o give_v and_o by_o diverse_a witness_n yet_o live_v be_v refute_v yet_o to_o imagine_v or_o conspire_v the_o princess_n death_n be_v treason_n by_o all_o law_n this_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o that_o say_v doctor_n story_n be_v condemn_v by_o shout_n and_o clamour_n as_o christ_n be_v before_o pilate_n blaspheme_v in_o compare_v a_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o a_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o story_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o fame_n upon_o earth_n he_o show_v both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o papist_n most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a mind_n that_o allow_v of_o doctor_n story_n murderous_a and_o cruel_a intention_n both_o against_o her_o majesty_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o declare_v what_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n if_o once_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n can_v have_v but_o a_o finger_n in_o government_n as_o for_o doctor_n story_n he_o have_v now_o receive_v his_o reward_n but_o not_o of_o glory_n unless_o he_o do_v repent_v himself_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o give_v small_a token_n at_o his_o death_n after_o doctor_n story_n matter_n he_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n denounce_v most_o injurious_o against_o her_o majesty_n but_o very_o dainty_o and_o nice_o not_o dare_v to_o mislike_v it_o for_o offend_v his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n nor_o dare_v to_o allow_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o concur_v with_o those_o public_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o her_o honour_n crown_n and_o life_n glad_o he_o will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n his_o client_n but_o his_o plead_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o foolish_a that_o their_o enemy_n can_v desire_v plain_a evidence_n to_o accuse_v they_o &_o convict_v they_o first_o he_o show_v and_o will_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o complain_v that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o common_a bug_n against_o papist_n every_o where_n as_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o allow_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o he_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o a_o foul_a matter_n with_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n and_o with_o a_o finta_fw-la or_o feign_a show_n of_o a_o down_o right_a blow_n to_o bob_v or_o rather_o abuse_v his_o reader_n that_o look_v for_o sound_a reason_n but_o he_o may_v not_o think_v see_v he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o make_v a_o challenge_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o escape_v our_o finger_n first_o he_o say_v that_o papist_n albeit_o they_o admit_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v not_o participant_a of_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o forsooth_o you_o must_v take_v it_o of_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o other_o law_n or_o reason_n he_o allege_v none_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o advocate_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n he_o confess_v that_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o needs_o must_v he_o so_o do_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v papist_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o guilty_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n pius_n as_o the_o world_n know_v disable_v she_o right_n pronounce_v her_o excommunicate_a deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n exhort_v not_o only_o foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n but_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o final_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v obey_v her_o law_n or_o help_v she_o he_o do_v no_o less_o anathematise_v than_o the_o queen_n herself_o praecipinus_n &_o interdicimus_fw-la elizab._n interdicimus_fw-la in_o bulla_n advers_o elizab._n say_v he_o universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la proceribus_fw-la subditis_fw-la populis_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la praedictis_fw-la ne_fw-la illi_fw-la einsue_v monitis_fw-la mandatis_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la audeant_fw-la obedire_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la simili_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o only_o give_v sentence_n against_o she_o but_o also_o practice_v to_o deprive_v she_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o practise_v both_o with_o french_a and_o spanish_a and_o send_v vincent_n lauro_n bishop_n of_o mondevi_n into_o scotland_n and_o robert_n ridolphi_n to_o make_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n he_o raise_v man_n and_o send_v money_n into_o england_n and_o other_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n must_v necessary_o allow_v yea_o &_o further_o the_o pope_n hostile_a act_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n for_o otherwise_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a beside_o they_o must_v necessary_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o diverse_a principal_a papist_n have_v entertain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n last_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o dispute_v what_o papist_n do_v mean_a when_o we_o see_v evident_o what_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o have_v show_v it_o in_o ireland_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n in_o france_n they_o rise_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o do_v necessary_o include_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o noddy_n confess_v they_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o not_o only_o all_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o also_o all_o reason_n of_o state_n condemn_v such_o for_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n can_v suffer_v such_o as_o either_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o else_o believe_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v power_n to_o dispossess_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o his_o crown_n he_o scorn_v sir_n francis_n hastings_n for_o say_v that_o no_o child_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n or_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v show_v of_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o depose_v prince_n but_o first_o we_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n what_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v but_o whether_o the_o papist_n that_o allow_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v traitor_n second_o admit_v that_o be_v the_o question_n here_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o sir_n francis_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o
child_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o papist_n pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o noddy_n himself_o for_o neither_o do_v peter_n nor_o paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v a_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n depose_v tiberius_n caligula_n or_o nero_n nor_o be_v it_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n depose_v any_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o matter_n do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v his_o author_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n or_o disannul_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v mutual_a betwixt_o prince_n and_o subject_n neither_o be_v the_o knight_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o prince-idolater_n for_o so_o say_v but_o the_o knave_n his_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o pope-idolater_n for_o not_o only_o they_o 96._o they_o c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o call_v he_o in_o express_a term_n god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a power_n in_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n but_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n at_o rome_n the_o people_n and_o priest_n like_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v you_o then_o think_v this_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a that_o so_o slender_o and_o bare_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o may_v he_o be_v think_v very_o sober_a where_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o show_v that_o papist_n be_v her_o majesty_n good_a friend_n and_o never_o seek_v her_o destruction_n even_o there_o to_o justify_v pope_n pius_n his_o hostile_a act_n that_o not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o state_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v she_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o allow_v his_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o other_o this_o assure_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o rail_a treatise_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o disallow_v all_o course_n take_v for_o her_o majesty_n safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o take_v on_o he_o to_o justify_v rebel_n and_o to_o defend_v public_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o then_o take_v this_o fellow_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a mediator_n to_o obtain_v grace_n for_o recusant_n and_o papist_n but_o to_o leave_v to_o show_v his_o malice_n and_o treason_n that_o every_o where_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sleight_n manner_n touch_v the_o pope_n act_n he_o deni_v that_o english_a papist_n so_n soon_o as_o her_o majesty_n be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o consequent_o to_o practice_v against_o she_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o year_n ere_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o against_o she_o but_o his_o defence_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n his_o conclusion_n void_a of_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o papist_n oppugn_v her_o government_n &_o by_o their_o flight_n over_o sea_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o refuse_v to_o crown_v she_o but_o one_o and_o by_o their_o secret_a conference_n &_o pack_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o foreign_a prince_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n do_v then_o claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n or_o that_o the_o french_a send_v over_o force_n into_o scotland_n without_o their_o privity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o second_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o impious_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o rancour_n &_o malice_n of_o papist_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o procure_v but_o by_o great_a suit_n and_o labour_n &_o when_o all_o other_o practice_n fail_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rebellion_n that_o after_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n be_v long_o before_o plot_v &_o diverse_a consultation_n have_v how_o to_o dispossess_v her_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o estate_n sander_n in_o his_o slanderous_a and_o lie_a treatise_n of_o schism_n schism_n schism_n lib._n 3._o the_o schism_n confess_v that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n upon_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n have_v determine_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n and_o enterdite_n the_o land_n and_o that_o afterward_o mislike_v that_o course_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o upon_o their_o solicitation_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o open_a hostility_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o england_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o he_o with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v incite_v by_o english_a protestant_n &_o not_o by_o papist_n to_o proceed_v against_o she_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v this_o course_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o this_o land_n and_o that_o first_o for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n be_v change_v that_o have_v endure_v a_o 1000_o year_n before_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n &_o promise_n but_o also_o diverse_a statute_n make_v against_o he_o in_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o england_n force_v to_o swear_v against_o he_o and_o second_o for_o that_o the_o prelate_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o all_o deprive_v and_o some_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o three_o for_o that_o papist_n be_v inhibit_v to_o fly_v the_o realm_n and_o these_o that_o remain_v be_v enforce_v to_o participate_v not_o only_o these_o oath_n but_o also_o to_o eat_v new_a sacrament-bread_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o four_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v traduce_v in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n as_o antichrist_n and_o scoff_v at_o in_o play_n as_o author_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a foolery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o this_o change_n be_v a_o example_n to_o country_n round_o about_o we_o to_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o which_o discourse_n there_o be_v many_o weak_a reason_n and_o diverse_a strong_a and_o impudent_a leasing_n for_o first_o albeit_o some_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v by_o we_o to_o move_v the_o choleric_a pope_n to_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o anger_n nor_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o inflame_v their_o wrath_n against_o us._n second_o admit_v prince_n shall_v offend_v either_o against_o religion_n or_o justice_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n any_o authority_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n no_o such_o power_n nay_o himself_n challenge_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o apostle_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o claim_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n nay_o the_o pope_n themselves_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o presume_v either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o kingdom_n but_o if_o the_o tyranny_n &_o impiety_n of_o prince_n grow_v unsufferable_a they_o be_v the_o same_o either_o redress_v in_o the_o parliament_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o by_o some_o that_o have_v lawful_a power_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n claim_n it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n but_o to_o rule_n of_o state_n and_o so_o absurd_a that_o man_n in_o great_a blindness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a they_o that_o a_o ribald_a friar_n or_o a_o humorous_a italian_a shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n of_o other_o country_n three_o what_o reason_n soever_o foreign_a tyrrant_n pretend_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o christian_n prince_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o subject_n either_o
to_o enter_v into_o disloial_a practice_n or_o else_o to_o allow_v their_o tyrannical_a and_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o talk_n about_o the_o pope_n furious_a excommunication_n and_o other_o act_n of_o hostility_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a where_o the_o encounter_n and_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o papist_n that_o shall_v show_v themselves_o subject_n four_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o popish_a prelate_n for_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v restrain_v for_o no_o state_n may_v suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n as_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n suffer_v their_o cardinal_n or_o friar_n to_o adhere_v to_o other_o who_o they_o account_v their_o enemy_n fiftlie_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v withal_o albeit_o the_o queen_n for_o cause_n do_v forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o depart_v the_o country_n have_v the_o prince_n no_o interest_n in_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o at_o pleasure_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o i_o think_v give_v his_o people_n that_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o require_v it_o in_o other_o princess_n subject_n last_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n refute_v in_o disputation_n he_o shall_v rather_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v teach_v the_o truth_n then_o with_o arm_n in_o open_a field_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o state_n both_o together_o if_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v by_o like_a course_n have_v answer_v the_o apostle_n never_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o authority_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o by_o violence_n to_o plant_v religion_n the_o pope_n therefore_o do_v contrary_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o mahomet_n rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o leasing_n contain_v in_o this_o allegation_n be_v likewise_o diverse_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n begin_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o a_o most_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o record_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v she_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o parent_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o she_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o since_o continual_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n only_o meddle_v with_o she_o own_o kingdom_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o her_o majesty_n or_o other_o christian_n prince_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o force_v and_o usurp_a second_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v endure_v here_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v now_o be_v change_v by_o us._n let_v the_o noddy_n or_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a divine_a and_o take_v up_o all_o at_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n let_v the_o proud_a of_o that_o side_n show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o abolish_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n and_o rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o other_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o than_o we_o they_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christes_fw-fr church_n as_o our_o teacher_n have_v heretofore_o show_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o justify_v in_o any_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n and_o meeting_n against_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n side_n three_o either_o must_v he_o bring_v proof_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o her_o majesty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v rest_v convict_v of_o another_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o the_o wolvish_a prelate_n it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a what_o they_o promise_v for_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n they_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n royal_a authority_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstall_n be_v principal_a agent_n yet_o do_v they_o respect_v their_o honest_a faith_n and_o true_a promise_n no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o the_o four_o lie_v make_v here_o be_v that_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n that_o malice_n can_v devise_v for_o those_o statute_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v rather_o for_o restore_v the_o prince_n right_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o direct_o against_o the_o pope_n again_o albeit_o some_o term_n use_v in_o the_o statute_n seem_v sharp_a yet_o come_v they_o short_a of_o the_o pope_n desert_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n for_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o fellow_n have_v no_o reason_n be_v he_o not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o public_a enemy_n of_o this_o state_n the_o five_o lie_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o england_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o any_o one_o man_n so_o far_o be_v he_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o worthy_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o detest_a only_o those_o that_o desire_v either_o dignity_n in_o church_n and_o school_n or_o public_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o queen_n regal_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o listen_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o live_v private_a albeit_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n nay_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o sixth_o lie_n be_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_z clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o live_n and_o liberty_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o their_o die_a day_n his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o it_o and_o infinite_a witness_n testify_v and_o diverse_a record_n prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n fled-ove_a sea_n as_o cuthbert_n scot_n goldwel_n maurice_n elect_v of_o bangor_n and_o diverse_a other_o some_o change_a copy_n and_o retain_v their_o live_n diverse_a die_v before_o they_o be_v deprive_v as_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n christophorson_n of_o chichester_n white_a of_o winchester_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o be_v never_o in_o prison_n as_o oglethorp_n &_o pool_n other_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o own_o house_n as_o heath_n of_o york_n bane_n of_o lichfeld_n thurlby_n and_o watson_n remain_v in_o the_o archbishop_n house_n at_o lambeth_n bourne_n and_o troublefeld_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n die_v at_o their_o friend_n house_n such_o be_v the_o clemency_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o mildness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o 7._o lie_n be_v that_o papist_n that_o do_v not_o fly_v the_o land_n nor_o be_v imprison_v be_v force_v to_o participate_v our_o sacrament_n which_o this_o impious_a companion_n call_v new_o devise_v sacrament_n bread_n and_o say_v it_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o lutheran_n the_o first_o founder_n as_o he_o write_v of_o our_o religion_n a_o lie_v compose_v of_o diverse_a untruth_n for_o first_o we_o enforce_v none_o to_o our_o religion_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o penal_a statute_n against_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n the_o more_o pity_n second_o he_o can_v show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n have_v either_o anathematise_v or_o condemn_v our_o communion_n last_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o offer_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o church_n which_o this_o scornful_a wretch_n so_o impious_o reject_v be_v most_o consonant_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o abolish_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a priesthood_n the_o popish_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v prove_v nor_o will_v they_o be_v so_o defend_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o practice_n will_v always_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n
and_o devise_v most_o slanderous_a letter_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n against_o the_o young_a man_n and_o last_o for_o that_o the_o young_a earl_n be_v suspect_v for_o religion_n &_o so_o give_v to_o his_o affection_n that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o desire_v any_o such_o matter_n nor_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o can_v he_o have_v be_v like_v by_o winchester_n neither_o skill_v it_o whether_o winchester_n call_v he_o his_o spiritual_a child_n or_o no._n if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o a_o unkind_a spiritual_a father_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o send_v his_o child_n away_o into_o italy_n where_o by_o a_o most_o shameful_a practice_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o make_v away_o rest_v then_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o winchester_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o tyranny_n of_o spaniard_n be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o this_o nation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n neither_o as_o this_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o be_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o sermon_n certes_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o pope_n legate_n declare_v that_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v use_v his_o authority_n to_o persecute_v poor_a christian_n so_o here_o he_o do_v abuse_v god_n word_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n agent_n and_o those_o that_o favour_v his_o faction_n his_o text_n be_v hora_n est_fw-la iani_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n therefore_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n must_v awake_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n have_v will_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o most_o vain_a superstition_n and_o his_o fantastical_a and_o impious_a tradition_n which_o god_n wot_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n nay_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o rather_o exhort_v worldling_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o awake_v and_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o serious_a cogitation_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o security_n and_o senseless_a stupidity_n be_v a_o image_n of_o sleep_n or_o death_n rather_o and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o either_o be_v besot_v with_o popish_a ignorance_n not_o know_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o walk_n in_o darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o will_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o senseless_a sleep_n and_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n of_o sleep_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n defend_v this_o noble_a sermon_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o embassador_n of_o diverse_a prince_n and_o a_o great_a audience_n as_o if_o many_o great_a foolery_n and_o vain_a toy_n have_v not_o be_v declare_v before_o great_a prince_n and_o many_o auditor_n the_o more_o be_v present_a here_o the_o more_o witness_n there_o be_v of_o the_o man_n great_a simplicity_n in_o mistake_v and_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o gardiner_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o long_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v run_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o darkness_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n but_o first_o he_o seem_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sleep_n when_o he_o talk_v of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o sleep_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n for_o many_o awake_a in_o the_o night_n and_o other_o sleep_n at_o noon_n day_n second_o he_o commit_v no_o small_a error_n where_o he_o call_v the_o separation_n from_o popery_n darkness_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n walk_v in_o light_n and_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n beside_o this_o darkness_n do_v rather_o work_v confusion_n than_o division_n three_o he_o say_v that_o gardener_n utter_v two_o thing_n that_o great_o move_v the_o whole_a auditory_a the_o first_o be_v the_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v weep_v like_o a_o great_a calf_n and_o as_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o he_o be_v force_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v some_o pause_n and_o that_o these_o tear_n be_v not_o feign_a say_v he_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o draw_v to_o his_o end_n he_o say_v negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nendun_v amarè_v flevi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro._n the_o second_o be_v a_o relation_n how_o king_n henry_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n deal_v with_o he_o secret_o and_o serious_o to_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o a_o certain_a diet_n and_o there_o to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o to_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o this_o text_n hora_n est_fw-la iam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la sure_o no_o more_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v talk_v of_o clip_v of_o goat_n or_o shear_v of_o swine_n and_o such_o idle_a fancy_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n beside_o that_o here_o be_v many_o untruth_n contain_v of_o which_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o public_a a_o auditory_a or_o no._n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o ever_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n his_o action_n yea_o all_o his_o proceed_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o well_o resolve_v that_o rather_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n then_o determine_v himself_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n final_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o magnanimous_a prince_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o base_a enemy_n which_o by_o no_o force_n nor_o persuasion_n he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o do_v any_o such_o matter_n he_o will_v impose_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o forswear_a it_o and_o until_o the_o protector_n death_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o princess_n supremacy_n three_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o king_n long_a time_n before_o his_o death_n suspect_v he_o for_o a_o secret_a traitor_n and_o can_v no_o way_n abide_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o lord_n paget_n and_o sir_n anthony_n browne_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o king_n head_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v use_v any_o other_o then_z he_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v his_o mind_n to_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n beside_o gardiner_n four_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v speak_v these_o word_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o therefore_o most_o like_a it_o be_v they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o and_o father_v upon_o he_o last_o if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v any_o such_o matter_n handle_v he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v into_o germany_n but_o to_o rome_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v be_v receive_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o submission_n all_o these_o point_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o some_o lie_a companion_n &_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o this_o our_o wise_a adversary_n without_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o witness_n or_o record_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o second_o
reason_n as_o in_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a house_n say_v he_o jarres_n and_o breach_n fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o goodman_n and_o the_o goodwife_n their_o elder_a child_n may_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v with_o reverence_n to_o both_o part_n so_o in_o the_o church_n her_o majesty_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a father_n to_o all_o cacolike_n cardinal_n allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elder_a child_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o they_o as_o of_o the_o right_n of_o both_o party_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o defence_n but_o how_o unsufficient_a you_o shall_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o sequel_n first_o it_o stand_v on_o false_a ground_n second_o it_o contain_v ridiculous_a matter_n three_o it_o make_v against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o first_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v any_o christian_n spiritual_a father_n for_o he_o beget_v none_o by_o preach_v but_o destroy_v infinite_a soul_n by_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o ruinate_v christendom_n by_o war_n murder_n and_o treacherous_a practice_n we_o deny_v also_o that_o allen_n sanders_n or_o any_o such_o treacherous_a companion_n have_v any_o prerogative_n of_o birthright_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n nay_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v traitor_n and_o strange_a child_n enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n we_o say_v further_o that_o no_o lawful_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n in_o name_n and_o title_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o state_n we_o say_v final_o it_o be_v a_o malepert_a part_n for_o a_o child_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o father_n may_v put_v away_o his_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v declare_v his_o father_n a_o cruel_a husband_n his_o mother_n a_o dishonest_a woman_n and_o himself_o a_o bastardly_a son_n second_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o goodman_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n see_v these_o two_o do_v never_o keep_v house_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o own_o order_n utter_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n again_o what_o more_o fond_a then_o to_o compare_v the_o pope_n hostile_a proceed_n to_o jar_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o a_o private_a house_n do_v the_o goodman_n upon_o every_o jar_n damn_v and_o curse_v his_o wife_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o cut_v her_o throat_n as_o this_o good_a fellow_n do_v the_o queen_n last_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o compare_v allen_n sanders_n bristol_n stapleton_n and_o such_o like_a to_o child_n when_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o old_a knave_n overgrow_v in_o all_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n do_v child_n run_v from_o their_o mother_n and_o forsake_v her_o house_n to_o follow_v a_o repute_a father_n i_o know_v not_o where_o be_v not_o this_o the_o part_n of_o bastard_n and_o not_o of_o child_n three_o if_o child_n ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o respect_v their_o mother_n then_o be_v this_o allen_n a_o most_o unnatural_a son_n that_o have_v with_o all_o villainous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n rail_v against_o his_o mother_n then_o be_v the_o rinegued_a priest_n &_o jesuite_n and_o their_o consort_n murder_v parricide_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n nay_o of_o the_o most_o kind_a mother_n that_o ever_o this_o people_n of_o england_n have_v again_o if_o she_o be_v as_o the_o good_a wife_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o good_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o ought_v any_o woman_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o her_o right_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o divorce_n that_o be_v make_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o what_o either_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n that_o never_o know_v his_o right_a father_n or_o bastardly_a traitor_n talk_v of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a it_o great_o skill_v not_o wherefore_o see_v nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o cardinal_n allen_n conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o come_v with_o they_o anno_fw-la 1588._o ready_a with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o destroy_v this_o land_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o worse_a bark_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o hellish_a slander_n against_o the_o prince_n the_o state_n and_o all_o goodman_n among_o all_o the_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o country_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o same_o account_n also_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o n._n d._n and_o all_o his_o consort_n that_o allow_v his_o villainy_n and_o treason_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n in_o word_n the_o rest_n i_o refer_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v provide_v as_o in_o such_o time_n of_o danger_n the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v ne_o quid_fw-la resp_n detrimenti_fw-la ab_fw-la istis_fw-la capiat_fw-la chap._n v._n of_o jesuite_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o consort_n against_o n._n d._n his_o five_o encounter_n the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o be_v here_o about_o jesuite_n &_o their_o lewd_a and_o bloody_a practice_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o run_v out_o into_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o discourse_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o he_o a_o proper_a and_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o that_o part_n that_o follow_v hereafter_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o noble_o the_o jesuite_n be_v descend_v have_v antichrist_n for_o their_o father_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o their_o mother_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n then_o let_v parson_n the_o jesuite_n the_o author_n of_o the_o wardeword_n i_o trow_v and_o one_o that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o father_n be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o the_o father_n of_o all_o ribalde_n traitor_n murderer_n empoisoner_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o state_n let_v he_o i_o say_v show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o show_v we_o in_o what_o bordello_n he_o leave_v the_o honest_a woman_n his_o mother_n and_o to_o set_v down_o his_o whole_a petigrée_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v himself_o of_o irregularity_n and_o let_v his_o friend_n understand_v his_o descent_n and_o high_a nobility_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v first_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o next_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n first_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v call_v dregs_n poison_n and_o superstition_n but_o assure_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o poperieis_n tradition_n themselves_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o cistern_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o these_o cistern_n there_o be_v find_v much_o dregs_n &_o corruption_n now_o add_v unto_o tradition_n all_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o scholastical_a fancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o friar_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o then_o the_o filth_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o seem_v much_o great_a again_o see_v they_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o synagogue_n many_o custom_n whereof_o some_o be_v jewish_a other_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a they_o have_v no_o wrong_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n from_o the_o jew_n they_o draw_v their_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o form_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o paschal_n lamb_n their_o jubiley_n and_o popedom_n from_o the_o heathen_a they_o borrow_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o purgatory_n &_o the_o part_n thereof_o their_o stationarie_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n the_o canonise_a and_o worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v their_o holy_a water_n and_o many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n last_o they_o have_v translate_v many_o point_n of_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n into_o their_o cacolike_a religion_n with_o the_o simonian_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v free_o not_o only_o benefice_n and_o thing_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o sacrament_n not_o
spare_v their_o holy_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v christ_n in_o saint_n 23._o saint_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o brigit_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijsme_fw-fr vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la she_o speak_v of_o priest_n that_o truck_v and_o barter_v mass_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o commodity_n yea_o to_o whore_n for_o a_o night_n lodging_n with_o the_o angelick_n they_o worship_v angel_n with_o the_o staurolatrians_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n &_o crucifix_n give_v to_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n with_o the_o collyridian_n they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n marie_n with_o the_o manichee_n they_o bring_v in_o half_a communion_n or_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o simonian_o and_o heathen_a idolater_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o offer_v incense_n and_o worship_v dumb_a image_n with_o the_o pelagian_n they_o believe_v merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o almost_o out_o of_o every_o heresy_n have_v take_v a_o piece_n as_o have_v be_v late_o they_o say_v justify_v against_o giffords_n treatise_n entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o unaduised_a be_v our_o adversary_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heresy_n or_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o matter_n see_v the_o blame_n must_v needs_o redound_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o consort_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_a nation_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o pope_n office_n and_o that_o to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v annex_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o shall_v more_o proper_o and_o substantial_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v grant_v do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v fail_v in_o his_o apostolical_a or_o rather_o apostatical_a office_n for_o if_o preach_v and_o feed_n christ_n flock_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n why_o do_v he_o not_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o not_o feed_v nay_o why_o do_v he_o famish_v christ_n flock_n by_o murder_v all_o true_a preacher_n that_o come_v within_o his_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o saint_n peter_n a_o far_o great_a apostle_n and_o great_a man_n in_o apostolical_a government_n than_o the_o pope_n preach_v by_o himself_o and_o put_v not_o over_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o jesuite_n and_o friar_n that_o preach_v more_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n then_o true_a doctrine_n the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o which_o be_v honest_a man_n than_o these_o late_a pope_n put_v not_o over_o their_o charge_n but_o preach_v themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v all_o bishoplie_n function_n yea_o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n make_v it_o a_o naked_a bare_a title_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o 3._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o all_o that_o write_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n be_v draw_v he_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o further_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n leave_v his_o supremacy_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n which_o i_o do_v in_o part_n also_o confess_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o and_o claim_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o divine_a power_n he_o shall_v also_o defend_v manifold_a heresy_n and_o abhor_v all_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v his_o supreme_a title_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n herein_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n and_o he_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o march_v together_o hand_n in_o hand_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v to_o their_o shame_n in_o this_o life_n among_o all_o godly_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o this_o hard_a face_a sycophant_n stick_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o child_n the_o jesuite_n be_v match_v together_o at_o the_o length_n our_o adversary_n have_v high_o extol_v the_o father_n of_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n the_o pope_n he_o descend_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n beget_v by_o he_o now_o in_o his_o decline_a state_n and_o decrepit_a age_n the_o jesuite_n and_o say_v they_o have_v many_o enemy_n a_o matter_n true_a and_o by_o we_o confess_v and_o by_o they_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o sect_n new_a upstart_n and_o open_o profess_v obedience_n to_o antichrist_n and_o enmity_n to_o apostolic_a and_o true_a catholic_a religion_n a_o society_n conspire_v mischief_n against_o all_o such_o as_o they_o hate_v practise_v division_n in_o private_a house_n sedition_n and_o trouble_n in_o commonwealth_n treason_n against_o godly_a prince_n and_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a action_n behind_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v a_o generation_n stir_v up_o by_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o scourge_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o studious_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n nor_o zealous_a in_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n and_o plant_v true_a religion_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n among_o those_o especial_o that_o bear_v good_a mind_n either_o to_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o persecute_v which_o the_o discourser_n our_o party_n pretend_v and_o allege_v to_o justify_v the_o general_a opposition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n against_o the_o jesuit_n it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o the_o example_n likewise_o of_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v often_o put_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v exceed_o evil_a apply_v to_o this_o sect_n of_o ungodly_a fellow_n &_o most_o absurd_o do_v he_o compare_v these_o antijesuite_n to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v up_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n among_o his_o nation_n borrow_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o old_a declamation_n utter_v in_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n or_o else_o where_o in_o praise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o thrust_v it_o in_o here_o his_o defence_n i_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o his_o comparison_n most_o odious_a first_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o these_o antijesuite_n do_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_a and_o yet_o in_o most_o thing_n oppugn_v come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n humane_a tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a boast_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v these_o antijesuite_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v his_o decretalle_n and_o doctrine_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o man_n tradition_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n christ_n jesus_n love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o own_o these_o usurper_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n love_n none_o but_o themselves_o and_o be_v charge_v by_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o many_o grievous_a crime_n as_o witness_v ribadineira_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n of_o his_o father_n ignatius_n our_o saviour_n âor_a determine_v controversy_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n send_v we_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o tribunal_n and_o most_o vain_a decretalle_n jesus_n christ_n though_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n and_o earthly_a prince_n these_o fellow_n albeit_o neither_o lord_n nor_o prince_n yet_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n that_o ty_v subject_n to_o their_o superior_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o albeit_o injurious_o apprehend_v and_o
cruel_o do_v to_o death_n yet_o like_o a_o lamb_n do_v he_o suffer_v albeit_o he_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o persecutor_n but_o the_o antijesuite_n be_v like_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o practise_v nothing_o more_o than_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n and_o subversion_n of_o state_n and_o albeit_o no_o man_n touch_v they_o or_o wrong_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o upon_o every_o excommunication_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v prince_n and_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v stand_v in_o their_o way_n christ_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o righteousness_n these_o antijesuite_n be_v slave_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o jesuit_n they_o hazenmiller_n &_o simon_n lithus_fw-la &_o arnoldus_fw-la &_o doleus_n in_o actione_n advers_o jesuit_n leave_v behind_o they_o a_o filthy_a odour_n of_o their_o covetousness_n rapine_n pride_n vainglory_n lechery_n and_o all_o vilenie_n and_o beastliness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_a precedent_n second_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o ancient_a time_n receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o these_o antichristian_a sectary_n have_v all_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o agent_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n their_o doctrine_n although_o it_o seem_v new_a yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o very_o ancient_a but_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v all_o confirm_v within_o these_o threescore_o year_n and_o all_o that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o with_o their_o bark_n and_o bawl_v defend_v be_v but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n or_o rather_o new_a heresy_n invent_v by_o diverse_a false_a apostle_n and_o teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o sathan_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o peace_n and_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o prince_n court_n and_o seldom_o meddle_v with_o public_a affair_n these_o sectary_n be_v like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n that_o leap_v into_o all_o pharohe_n chamber_n and_o closert_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o prince_n court_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n they_o swarm_v every_o where_n like_o lice_n they_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o preach_v slaughter_n of_o true_a christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n nor_o murder_n and_o empoisonment_n of_o prince_n nor_o slaughter_n of_o silly_a fowl_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n though_o most_o true_a neither_o do_v they_o publish_v christ_n gospel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o these_o apostle_n of_o satan_n preach_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o persuade_v desperate_a and_o lose_a companion_n to_o murder_v and_o empoison_v innocent_a prince_n and_o promise_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n reward_n in_o earth_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o heaven_n they_o murder_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o as_o mahomet_n do_v in_o time_n past_a so_o do_v these_o plant_v their_o sect_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n final_o all_o the_o godly_a both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o fruit_n issue_v of_o their_o christian_a faith_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_a catholic_n and_o by_o their_o meekness_n humility_n and_o patience_n win_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n even_o among_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o rustle_n and_o antichristian_a jesuite_n through_o their_o impiety_n heresy_n pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n filthy_a life_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n be_v suspect_v of_o loiolae_n of_o ribadineira_n in_o vita_fw-la loiolae_n friend_n abhor_v of_o enemy_n and_o general_o hate_v of_o one_o and_o other_o those_o only_o except_v that_o either_o know_v they_o not_o or_o know_v what_o gain_n they_o get_v by_o their_o desperate_a teach_n and_o adventure_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n no_o humility_n in_o their_o conversation_n no_o honesty_n in_o their_o force_a chastity_n no_o christian_a charity_n or_o virtue_n among_o the_o companion_n of_o that_o sect_n or_o society_n and_o that_o shall_v well_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o fair_a gloss_n of_o this_o discourser_n glad_o will_v he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o jesuite_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o like_a or_o those_o that_o make_v division_n say_v i_o be_o of_o caluin_n i_o be_o of_o luther_n or_o those_o that_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n or_o false_a brethren_n such_o as_o love_v preeminence_n as_o do_v diotrephes_n or_o else_o worldling_n that_o follow_v the_o world_n as_o do_v demas_n but_o in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o least_o enumeration_n there_o be_v two_o gross_a âults_n commit_v by_o the_o noddy_n first_o many_o thing_n therein_o be_v confident_o avouch_v without_o proof_n that_o be_v either_o very_o false_a or_o very_o doubtful_a for_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v good_a correspondence_n with_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o neither_o do_v the_o jesuite_n persecute_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v maintain_v public_o at_o rome_n nor_o the_o turk_n or_o infidel_n that_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v turk_n and_o jew_n hurt_v the_o jesuite_n nay_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v good_a deal_n deliver_v they_o their_o money_n to_o put_v out_o to_o interest_n and_o so_o have_v jew_n with_o the_o jesuite_n when_o the_o jesuite_n of_o rome_n make_v petition_n to_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la for_o some_o help_n to_o finish_v that_o sumptuous_a college_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o society_n he_o bid_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o stock_n of_o money_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o banker_n and_o usurer_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o enter_v into_o transiluania_fw-mi hungaria_n and_o frontier_n of_o christendom_n do_v not_o only_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v to_o set_v christian_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o murder_v and_o empoison_v prince_n that_o shall_v withstand_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n malign_v or_o speak_v evil_a or_o hurt_n of_o jesuite_n the_o jew_n trade_n with_o they_o the_o turk_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o among_o they_o second_o he_o do_v ridiculous_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o some_o among_o we_o say_v they_o be_v of_o caluin_n other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o luther_n he_o shall_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o we_o neither_o hold_v of_o caluin_n nor_o of_o luther_n no_o nor_o of_o pope_n clement_n nor_o any_o other_o save_v christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a accuser_n that_o object_v that_o to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v clear_v and_o wherein_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v most_o guilty_a and_o criminous_a for_o the_o papist_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o hold_n of_o ignatius_n loiola_n some_o of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominicke_n some_o of_o brigit_fw-la some_o of_o clare_n and_o all_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o hold_v &_o pull_v there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v christ_n cote_n a_o sunder_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o three_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o say_v that_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o ambitious_a and_o carnal_a worldling_n do_v oppugn_v this_o sect_n of_o jesuite_n for_o they_o have_v no_o better_a friend_n than_o the_o ambitious_a and_o luciferian_a pope_n the_o carnal_a cardinal_n the_o fleshly_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o popish_a atheist_n that_o have_v no_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o belly_n man_n in_o condition_n swinish_a and_o brutish_a and_o in_o their_o religion_n hellish_a the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o cruel_a proud_a and_o impious_a hypocrite_n paul_n the_o three_o that_o first_o confirm_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o jesuite_n be_v a_o carnal_a and_o bloody_a man_n his_o sensuality_n appéer_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o whore_n &_o bastard_n his_o cruelty_n in_o the_o persecute_v of_o innocent_a christian_n in_o his_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n in_o england_n of_o late_a pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n and_o give_v they_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n yet_o be_v he_o
for_o that_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n both_o add_v and_o take_v away_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n which_o power_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o in_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1575._o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o division_n contain_v diverse_a untruth_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o way_n to_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o apparent_a untruth_n first_o true_a christian_n rather_o abhor_v they_o for_o their_o unruliâes_n then_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o other_o sect_n albeit_o they_o love_v their_o rule_n yet_o hate_v the_o man_n for_o their_o lewd_a condition_n and_o their_o friend_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o the_o pope_n humour_n do_v love_v they_o second_o this_o rule_n be_v diverse_a from_o christ_n rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o direct_a rule_n of_o religion_n it_o vari_v also_o in_o infinite_a point_n from_o the_o rule_v both_o of_o monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yea_o even_o in_o substance_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v this_o new_a rule_n have_v christ_n rule_n beside_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n to_o add_v a_o four_o vow_n and_o so_o many_o strange_a constitution_n and_o law_n if_o the_o profession_n of_o jesuite_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a eremite_n or_o monk_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o tie_v themselves_o with_o such_o oath_n and_o practice_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o press_n of_o people_n which_o the_o first_o monk_n do_v not_o three_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v or_o think_v that_o ignatius_n loyola_n can_v devise_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o christ_n devise_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v ignatius_n a_o lame_a soldier_n and_o blind_a guide_n help_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o be_v hate_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a monk_n belong_v to_o they_o than_o the_o prase_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v now_o inhabit_v rome_n it_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a that_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o their_o learning_n for_o not_o their_o learning_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o learning_n which_o be_v whole_o employ_v to_o maintain_v heresy_n do_v make_v honest_a man_n to_o suspect_v they_o and_o abhor_v they_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v they_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a other_o point_n be_v not_o catholic_a much_o therefore_o be_v he_o deceive_v that_o think_v we_o account_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n to_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o both_o master_n topcliffe_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o witness_v this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o can_v tell_v that_o their_o treason_n practice_n and_o lewdness_n have_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n only_a last_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o discourser_n be_v very_o unsufficient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v orderly_a but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o office_n and_o call_v allow_v by_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o governor_n in_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o either_o let_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n or_o let_v they_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o as_o intruder_n we_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o epâesians_n chap._n 4._o or_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o any_o such_o extravagant_a friar_n neither_o in_o ancient_a writer_n be_v any_o precedent_n of_o their_o loyolian_a profession_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n or_o to_o give_v away_o their_o good_n to_o idle_a vagabond_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n further_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o term_n to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o jesuite_n unless_o this_o discourser_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o do_v christ_n never_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v excommunicate_a person_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o kill_v they_o benedict_n palmio_n confession_n palmio_n parry_v voluntary_a confession_n and_o annibal_n codret_n two_o famous_a jesuite_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v william_n parry_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n very_o meritorious_a varade_n a_o jesuite_n of_o lion_n in_o confession_n do_v absolve_v peter_n barriere_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a and_o christian_a act_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v execute_v at_o melun_n for_o the_o say_a attempt_n confess_v who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o another_o jesuite_n who_o name_n he_o know_v not_o do_v concur_v with_o varade_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o paris_n the_o jesuites_n not_o only_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v induce_v james_n clement_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o richard_n williams_z edmund_n york_n patrick_n ocollen_n john_n savage_a and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o several_a time_n execute_v for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o holt_n and_o other_o jesuite_n and_o be_v also_o make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a act_n late_o one_o edmund_n squire_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o empoison_v the_o queen_n by_o walpoole_n a_o english_a jesuite_n in_o spain_n peter_n pan_n confess_v before_o his_o execution_n at_o leiden_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o kill_v the_o count_n morice_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o oppress_a in_o the_o low_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o jesuite_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o hold_v then_o be_v it_o also_o lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o and_o murder_v they_o for_o arm_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o force_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o resist_v second_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o will_v concur_v in_o this_o persuasion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o it_o three_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o open_o as_o do_v comolet_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o there_o want_v a_o ahud_o mean_v there_o want_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n four_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o college_n dispute_v &_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o wound_a henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n &_o purpose_v to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o second_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o one_o ghineard_n a_o jesuit_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n in_o paris_n paris_n paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliam_fw-la of_o paris_n chastell_n be_v demand_v whether_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v not_o ordinary_o talk_v of_o and_o dispute_v among_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o
hear_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o king_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o for_o that_o wicked_a attempt_n be_v execute_v ghineard_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v and_o praise_v the_o execrable_a murder_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o dominican_n friar_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o war_n must_v be_v kill_v otherwise_o and_o in_o diverse_a book_n and_o paper_n write_v by_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o for_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n be_v paris_n be_v in_o the_o monument_n erect_v in_o paris_n banish_v france_n as_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o arrest_n against_o they_o as_o perturber_n of_o peace_n and_o enemy_n of_o king_n christ_n never_o teach_v subject_n to_o break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o their_o prince_n nor_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o nay_o the_o ancient_a christian_n albeit_o they_o neither_o scapulam_fw-la neither_o tertullian_n apologet_v &_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la want_v mean_n nor_o opportunity_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o either_o infidel_n or_o apostate_n or_o heretic_n but_o rather_o obey_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o jesuite_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n this_o doctrine_n parson_n and_o campian_n mean_v to_o have_v practise_v in_o england_n and_o claudius_n matthew_n anno_fw-la 1585._o do_v practice_v in_o france_n be_v a_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o be_v make_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o rebel_n of_o paris_n that_o hold_v out_o against_o their_o king_n be_v principal_o direct_v and_o comfort_v by_o comolet_n and_o other_o jesuite_n nay_o when_o money_n &_o victual_n grow_v scarce_o in_o paris_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jesuite_n suffer_v the_o rebel_n to_o give_v over_o but_o rather_o come_v into_o the_o trench_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o of_o their_o own_o store_n to_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o seditious_a sect_n the_o city_n of_o perigueux_n again_o tholose_o verdun_n and_o diverse_a other_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n all_o late_a stir_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o crichton_n gourdon_n and_o hay_z jesuite_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n christ_n never_o teach_v child_n to_o show_v themselves_o unnatural_a and_o unkind_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o woman_n froward_a and_o rebellious_a to_o their_o husband_n but_o these_o steal_v child_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o convey_v they_o where_o they_o be_v never_o more_o hear_v of_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o airault_n of_o angiers_n his_o son_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o friburg_n they_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n to_o entertain_v a_o practice_n against_o the_o cantous_a of_o contrary_a religion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesuite_n they_o refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o husband_n the_o first_o christian_n be_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n bounty_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o gentleness_n and_o clemency_n and_o all_o virtue_n these_o counterfeit_a christian_n that_o call_v themselves_o jesuite_n be_v proud_a haughty_a disdainful_a covetous_a cruel_a vindicative_a while_o they_o persuade_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n to_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o visit_v the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n these_o gallant_n ride_v in_o wagon_n the_o princess_n of_o tyrole_n build_v the_o jesuite_n a_o house_n hard_o by_o she_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o princess_n palace_n and_o thrust_v she_o into_o their_o own_o mean_a house_n likewise_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o herbipolis_n out_o of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v for_o they_o they_o encroach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o livinge_n of_o secular_a priest_n and_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n and_o prebend_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o regular_a order_n they_o advance_v themselves_o and_o despise_v other_o those_o that_o confess_v themselves_o to_o other_o priest_n they_o account_n little_o better_o than_o atheist_n in_o milan_n they_o only_o bear_v the_o sway_n in_o hear_v woman_n confession_n and_o do_v the_o like_a at_o venice_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o confession_n they_o have_v draw_v to_o themselves_o exceed_a great_a riches_n empoverish_v many_o rich_a house_n and_o leave_v little_a to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n maldonat_n a_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n cause_v the_o precedent_n monbrum_fw-la s._n andrè_fw-la through_o his_o persuasion_n in_o confession_n to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n all_v his_o movable_n and_o half_a his_o revenue_n the_o precedent_n goudran_n of_o dijon_n make_v his_o testament_n by_o their_o practice_n give_v only_o half_a a_o crown_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o to_o the_o college_n of_o jesuite_n seven_o thousand_o pound_n french_a money_n in_o rent_n in_o bourdeaux_n they_o have_v ruin_v the_o house_n of_o bollans_n and_o impair_v the_o state_n of_o the_o house_n of_o large_a baston_n they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o society_n the_o only_a brother_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o canillac_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o awergne_n in_o the_o country_n of_o grison_n they_o have_v persuade_v a_o silly_a old_a man_n call_v lambert_v to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o to_o take_v their_o habit_n who_o gather_v twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n mean_v to_o give_v all_o to_o they_o from_o his_o only_a daughter_n so_o cruel_a they_o be_v that_o they_o spare_v none_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o purpose_n maffaeus_n complain_v that_o the_o elder_a jesuite_n manage_v all_o matter_n absolute_o but_o he_o be_v send_v for_o his_o labour_n into_o portugal_n they_o bring_v harbort_n and_o glisel_n two_o famous_a preacher_n in_o vienna_n in_o danger_n only_o envy_v their_o excellency_n how_o many_o they_o have_v upon_o small_a cause_n bring_v into_o the_o inquisition_n the_o record_n testify_v it_o be_v death_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o they_o one_o lupus_n a_o franciscane_a in_o milan_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n escape_v hardly_o with_o his_o life_n cardinal_n borrhomeus_fw-la restrein_v their_o encrochment_n be_v by_o they_o accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o force_a chastity_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o hazenmyller_n and_o other_o that_o have_v live_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o other_o monk_n before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o chaste_a as_o they_o pretend_v the_o venetian_n will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v the_o college_n of_o young_a gentleman_n in_o padua_n where_o these_o fellow_n be_v teacher_n and_o regent_n for_o avoid_v of_o public_a scandal_n neither_o have_v the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n either_o just_a exception_n to_o avoid_v this_o accusation_n or_o wit_n to_o clear_v his_o client_n gretzerus_n have_v long_o travail_v to_o purge_v his_o companion_n of_o this_o slander_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o small_a reason_n have_v this_o petit_fw-fr companion_n to_o attempt_v that_o wherein_o his_o better_n have_v fail_v but_o see_v he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o face_n out_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o allegation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jesuite_n of_o paris_n charge_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n chastel_n that_o attempt_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_v john_n chastell_n examine_v upon_o the_o torture_n constant_o deny_v that_o any_o jesuite_n live_v be_v privy_a to_o his_o intention_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o have_v give_v he_o therein_o counsel_n courage_n or_o instruction_n and_o that_o his_o father_n be_v examine_v do_v likewise_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o record_n of_o his_o examination_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v affirm_v flat_a contrary_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v plain_o porport_n that_o this_o fact_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o jesuite_n counsel_n and_o instruction_n
extr_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n boniface_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n 2._o pope_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n hold_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la esse_fw-la caetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la this_o be_v likewise_o turrian_o and_o stapletons_n opinion_n if_o then_o a_o papist_n or_o cacolik_n must_v needs_o obey_v the_o pope_n then_o must_v he_o necessary_o both_o allow_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o depose_v she_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v either_o so_o think_v or_o do_v they_o can_v be_v no_o true_a subject_n second_o rom._n second_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v can_v acknowledge_v the_o prince_n royal_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o exclude_v the_o pope_n from_o it_o and_o per_fw-la consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a subject_n to_o her_o majesty_n three_o all_o papist_n be_v rom._n be_v bellar._n lib_n 4._o do_v pontif._n rom._n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o what_o he_o judge_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n in_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o pretend_v to_o sit_v necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o all_o papist_n allow_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o her_o majesty_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a touch_n of_o papist_n if_o they_o grant_v it_o they_o be_v evil_o qualify_v subject_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o when_o as_o experience_n do_v evident_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a how_o little_a reason_n her_o majesty_n have_v to_o trust_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o popish_a prelate_n refuse_a to_o crown_v she_o one_o only_o except_v afterward_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o leave_v she_o by_o their_o solicitation_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o she_o present_o upon_o his_o excommunication_n the_o rebellion_n begin_v in_o the_o north_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o diverse_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n neither_o have_v they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o enterprise_v either_o one_o devise_n or_o other_o to_o hurt_v we_o here_o in_o england_n sir_n francis_n therefore_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o desert_n and_o spare_v they_o where_o he_o say_v only_o they_o have_v deceitful_a heart_n and_o most_o favorablie_o do_v the_o state_n deal_v with_o they_o for_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n see_v their_o consort_n do_v burn_v and_o murder_v godly_a man_n for_o not_o come_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o abominable_a mass_n he_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o our_o church_n the_o better_a and_o more_o religious_a sort_n of_o catholic_n but_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v term_v catholic_n that_o have_v a_o private_a religion_n to_o themselves_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v receive_v true_a wholesome_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o profession_n he_o may_v understand_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o papist_n show_v forth_o a_o good_a outward_a civil_a carriage_n this_o noddy_n wise_o conclude_v that_o sir_n francis_n make_v light_a of_o good_a life_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n of_o good_a work_n but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o sir_n francis_n do_v neither_o condemn_v good_a work_n nor_o good_a life_n but_o rather_o the_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o both_o where_o indeed_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nay_o poor_a soul_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understande_v what_o work_n be_v good_a what_o not_o they_o say_v their_o orison_n and_o credo_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v they_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v it_o on_o friday_n they_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o white_a meat_n in_o lent_n they_o cross_v themselves_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n put_v on_o hair_n cloth_n and_o follow_v such_o like_a fancy_n refuse_v to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n and_o 23._o and_o matth._n 15._o &_o 23._o so_o they_o make_v frustrate_a god_n commandment_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n nay_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o murder_n god_n saint_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o most_o plain_o they_o transgress_v his_o law_n as_o for_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v merit_n or_o justification_n to_o work_n yet_o we_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o their_o holy_a profession_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o barren_a of_o good_a work_n but_o that_o we_o dare_v compare_n either_o with_o the_o glorious_a jesuite_n or_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n or_o with_o their_o most_o holy_a pope_n as_o for_o recusantes_fw-la i_o know_v no_o work_n they_o do_v but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o a_o true_a and_o honest_a patriote_n and_o like_o a_o religious_a gentleman_n note_v three_o point_n in_o recusantes_fw-la worthy_a consideration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o do_v the_o second_o be_v the_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o three_o be_v their_o deep_a dissimulation_n he_o may_v also_o have_v note_v the_o hurt_n which_o already_o they_o have_v do_v and_o join_v their_o lewd_a opinion_n with_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o vary_v every_o several_a point_n with_o manifold_a argument_n &_o example_n but_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v well_o answer_v nay_o he_o answer_v almost_o nothing_o unless_o we_o take_v gibe_n and_o scornful_a reproach_n for_o payment_n where_o sir_n francis_n say_v that_o the_o young_a steer_n learn_v of_o the_o elder_a ox_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o verse_n draw_v from_o his_o plough_n and_o stall_n of_o ox_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o usual_a by_o natural_a similitude_n to_o express_v thing_n moral_a or_o as_o if_o his_o holy_a s._n thomas_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v similitude_n from_o ox_n and_o ass_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 1._o in_o iâb_n 1._o job_n that_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o 2._o he_o 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o &_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o suppose_v the_o rude_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o ass_n must_v believe_v as_o their_o prelate_n do_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o ox_n the_o similitude_n use_v by_o sir_n francis_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o common_o recusant_n be_v as_o rude_a as_o ox_n and_o stéere_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o do_v horse_n or_o mule_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o esaie_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o these_o ignorant_a recusant_n know_v not_o their_o god_n but_o for_o their_o god_n adore_v angel_n and_o saint_n yea_o stock_n and_o stone_n understand_v no_o more_o what_o they_o pray_v then_o do_v ox_n and_o calf_n beside_o that_o the_o confessor_n and_o young_a priest_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v make_v like_a ox_n than_o lion_n but_o this_o idle_a vagabond_n friar_n that_o live_v idle_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o disdein_v to_o labour_n
speak_v of_o the_o first_o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o adversary_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o if_o our_o conscience_n persuade_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o although_o our_o reason_n lead_v we_o wrong_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o rather_o forsake_v so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v than_o those_o that_o upon_o false_a persuasion_n abstain_v from_o hear_v god_n eternal_a word_n and_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o go_v to_o idol_n service_n and_o eat_v bread_n that_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n do_v offend_v gréevous_o for_o that_o this_o can_v proceed_v of_o conscience_n but_o rather_o be_v against_o good_a conscience_n four_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n that_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o so_o sure_a and_o evident_a ground_n as_o any_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v down_o and_o his_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o papist_n be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o profess_v any_o other_o and_o here_o he_o think_v he_o stand_v firm_a &_o immooveable_a but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n his_o building_n be_v found_v upon_o sand_n and_o upon_o a_o clear_a untruth_n for_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o disproove_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v nor_o to_o justify_v those_o point_n of_o popish_a religion_n which_o we_o condemn_v if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v he_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o deceive_v papist_n may_v see_v his_o vanity_n i_o will_v show_v he_o treatise_n he_o see_v the_o 4._o encounââ_n follow_v this_o treatise_n hereafter_o what_o the_o point_n be_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o his_o popish_a position_n be_v contradict_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o no_o firm_a demonstration_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o untrue_a or_o doubtful_a proposition_n aristotle_n 1._o aristotle_n analyt_v post_n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o demonstration_n be_v syllogism_n that_o work_v certain_a knowledge_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mist_n or_o rather_o darkness_n to_o deceive_v ignorant_a people_n wherefore_o let_v all_o papistical_a recusant_n beware_v what_o they_o believe_v upon_o other_o credit_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v they_o lie_n for_o truth_n heresy_n for_o faith_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n superstition_n and_o falsehood_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n five_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v great_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o teach_v viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o discredit_n be_v rather_o his_o that_o either_o understand_v not_o our_o doctrine_n through_o his_o dulness_n or_o else_o cavil_v about_o this_o matter_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n without_o just_a cause_n then_o we_o that_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o and_o vary_v not_o from_o our_o doctrine_n in_o our_o practice_n we_o say_v as_o we_o do_v ever_o that_o the_o conscience_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v force_v with_o torture_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n neither_o can_v be_v force_v for_o faith_n found_v upon_o sure_a ground_n surmount_v all_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o terrifi_v and_o discourage_v none_o teach_v right_o in_o christ_n school_n as_o for_o the_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n &_o that_o purple_a whore_n of_o rome_n who_o 17._o who_o apocal._n 17._o vesture_n be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o which_o without_o difference_n of_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n torture_v hang_v burn_v and_o kill_v true_a christian_n it_o be_v odious_a not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n further_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v force_v to_o religion_n yet_o all_o gentle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o exhort_v the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o with_o pecuniary_a mulcte_n we_o repress_v those_o that_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o her_o majesty_n use_v against_o recusant_n too_o little_a certes_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o their_o desert_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o either_o unlawful_a to_o proceed_v further_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o corrupt_a christ_n doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n or_o sufferable_a that_o notorious_a blasphemer_n and_o railer_n at_o religion_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a so_o then_o we_o believe_v that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o by_o terror_n thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a disturber_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o course_n only_o let_v papist_n abstain_v from_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v secure_v both_o of_o life_n &_o liberty_n land_n and_o good_n we_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o they_o and_o only_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o show_v open_a contempt_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o use_v all_o clemency_n unless_o their_o untollerable_a abuse_n against_o church_n and_o state_n urge_v we_o to_o extremity_n final_o he_o do_v prefer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o burn_v not_o only_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o religion_n cruelty_n religion_n the_o papist_n can_v dissemble_v their_o bloody_a cruelty_n but_o such_o also_o as_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o their_o religion_n the_o pope_n religion_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o such_o as_o think_v hardly_o thereof_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o draw_v thither_o wherein_o he_o show_v first_o his_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a humour_n that_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v in_o slaughter_n and_o commend_v the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n second_o his_o folly_n and_o treachery_n that_o betray_v his_o client_n cause_n will_v have_v they_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o if_o all_o that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n then_o will_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o his_o client_n the_o recusantes_fw-la who_o pretend_v catholic_a faith_n indeed_o do_v embrace_v the_o private_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n of_o pope_n three_o his_o impudence_n that_o dare_v avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o forsake_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o be_v only_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n last_o his_o ignorance_n in_o teach_v religion_n that_o will_v have_v such_o as_o do_v not_o like_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o course_n neither_o by_o our_o saviour_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o true_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n be_v ever_o practise_v nay_o our_o saviour_n invit_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o &_o when_o he_o have_v make_v ready_a to_o feast_v his_o friend_n will_v have_v guest_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o that_o come_v and_o open_v their_o arm_n to_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o ancient_a father_n by_o all_o mean_v seek_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o adversary_n but_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o famish_v christ_n flock_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o man_n and_o refuse_v none_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n that_o concern_v the_o hurt_n that_o popish_a recusant_n do_v next_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o hurt_v they_o will_v do_v &_o that_o brief_o now_o that_o be_v apparent_a first_o by_o their_o hatred_n against_o religion_n
obey_v the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o so_o glad_o will_v he_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v out_o great_a matter_n he_o despise_v his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o silly_a man_n and_o simple_a soul_n and_o bible-clerke_a knight_n and_o guilt-spurre_n doctor_n rail_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o his_o fashion_n yea_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v better_a translate_v humane_a ordinance_n then_o humane_a creature_n for_o proper_o man_n neither_o create_v nor_o be_v create_v by_o man_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v translate_v humane_a creature_n then_o shall_v this_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o man_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n or_o election_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o fit_a signification_n second_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n his_o meaning_n to_o teach_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nay_o he_o think_v it_o neither_o due_n to_o temporal_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n save_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o this_o the_o papist_n deny_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n simple_o and_o in_o temporal_a cause_n too_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o three_o sir_n francis_n do_v not_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o papist_n be_v to_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o the_o princess_n commandment_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_n as_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o thus_o all_o this_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o noddy_n make_v so_o great_a exclamation_n be_v easy_o clear_v and_o all_o his_o calumniation_n and_o cavillation_n at_o his_o adversary_n person_n and_o writing_n answer_v it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o his_o brave_a speak_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o recusant_n perhaps_o he_o be_v better_a able_a to_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v hereafter_o then_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v do_v already_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o to_o cacolike_a recusant_n then_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o less_o for_o their_o instruction_n then_o he_o pronounce_v in_o his_o grave_a voice_n that_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v take_v be_v most_o honourable_a and_o pious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o forsooth_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o show_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o stand_v constant_o and_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n second_o in_o offer_v all_o loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n to_o their_o liege_n prince_n and_o last_o in_o edify_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o behaviour_n but_o what_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o show_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o offer_v loyal_a obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n nor_o have_v so_o take_v she_o nor_o have_v either_o by_o their_o belief_n or_o life_n edify_v their_o neighbour_n may_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o their_o course_n be_v neither_o pious_a nor_o honourable_a and_o that_o albeit_o they_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n yet_o assure_o they_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n nay_o what_o if_o for_o religion_n they_o maintain_v superstition_n for_o loyalty_n nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n treachery_n and_o disloyalty_n and_o ruinate_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o course_n be_v impious_a and_o disloyal_a and_o odious_a both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o three_o point_n but_o in_o many_o point_n result_v partly_o of_o their_o impiety_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o malcontent_a humour_n in_o civil_a action_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o this_o warder_n their_o good_a friend_n have_v lay_v those_o ground_n whereof_o this_o conclusion_n arise_v first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o no_o papist_n since_o her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v suffer_v death_n or_o loss_n of_o land_n or_o liberty_n mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o conscience_n not_o to_o commit_v treason_n let_v the_o record_n be_v seek_v and_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o albeit_o some_o have_v be_v imprison_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o not_o direct_o for_o not_o come_v to_o church_n but_o for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o mulct_n second_o compare_v their_o penalty_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o they_o imprison_v spoil_n torture_n and_o murder_n and_o that_o only_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n but_o be_v they_o much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o suffering_n that_o make_v their_o patience_n commendable_a have_v they_o treatise_n they_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 4._o encounter_n follow_v thââ_n treatise_n suffer_v for_o their_o impiety_n idolatry_n treason_n and_o felony_n and_o for_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n then_o be_v their_o shame_n great_a and_o their_o reward_n nothing_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v show_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n nay_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o embrace_v a_o fond_a and_o false_a religion_n stand_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o popish_a decretalle_n and_o partly_o upon_o lewd_a custom_n and_o lie_a legend_n and_o partly_o upon_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o false_a position_n they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o alien_n from_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o a_o special_a encounter_n concern_v that_o point_n four_o it_o be_v mere_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la have_v offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n all_o loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n prince_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o rebellion_n both_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n be_v raise_v by_o recusant_n and_o papist_n the_o same_o man_n have_v diverse_a time_n attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o government_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o parry_n somerfield_n throgmorton_n ch._n paget_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n hope_v will_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o help_v to_o depose_v her_o majesty_n and_o although_o now_o they_o stir_v not_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o faculty_n their_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o campian_n faculty_n obedience_n must_v only_o continue_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la and_o call_v you_o this_o yield_n of_o loyal_a obedience_n beside_o that_o the_o quinti_fw-la the_o bulla_n pij_fw-la quinti_fw-la pope_n curse_v all_o that_o will_v obey_v she_o or_o repute_v she_o as_o lawful_a queen_n whether_o be_v it_o then_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n or_o her_o majesty_n command_n which_o they_o respect_v not_o but_o suppose_v they_o will_v yield_v loyal_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a cause_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o recusantes_fw-la seem_v loyal_a subject_n for_o the_o princess_n authority_n in_o command_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o abolish_n error_n and_o abuse_n for_o establish_v external_a order_n &_o remove_v disorder_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v great_a last_o i_o will_v advise_v these_o cacolike_a malcontents_n or_o recusantes_fw-la or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o call_v not_o to_o brag_v too_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n lest_o they_o give_v other_o just_a occasion_n to_o make_v their_o uncharitable_a deal_n and_o dishonest_a live_n know_v now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o that_o he_o that_o favour_v foreign_a enemy_n and_o entertain_v either_o practice_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o or_o receive_v mark_n of_o faction_n from_o they_o whatsoever_o his_o pretence_n be_v can_v seem_v much_o to_o edify_v his_o neighbour_n sure_o he_o leave_v for_o himself_o no_o place_n in_o the_o state_n that_o love_v not_o the_o state_n let_v they_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n give_v
no_o more_o ear_n to_o these_o hispaniolized_a english_a combine_v with_o traitor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o country_n for_o he_o can_v hardly_o seem_v honest_a who_o such_o rinegued_a traitor_n so_o high_o do_v praise_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o recusantes_fw-la how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o if_o his_o teach_n be_v no_o better_a in_o school_n then_o in_o these_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v he_o will_v make_v but_o few_o good_a scholar_n first_o he_o do_v not_o show_v we_o who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o lawful_a prince_n which_o for_o determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v certain_o be_v know_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o he_o depose_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v lawful_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spite_n than_o whatsoever_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n concern_v her_o majesty_n nothing_o 88_o nothing_o p._n 88_o second_o he_o will_v have_v recusantes_fw-la to_o serve_v their_o prince_n with_o body_n good_n and_o life_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o neither_o mention_v the_o heart_n nor_o the_o inward_a affection_n do_v we_o not_o then_o think_v that_o the_o recusantes_fw-la will_v do_v her_o majesty_n good_a service_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o without_o soul_n hart_n or_o hearty_a affection_n three_o lest_o upon_o his_o promise_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o service_n he_o draw_v they_o back_o with_o a_o limitation_n and_o teach_v that_o their_o service_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o stretch_v no_o further_o then_o to_o just_a cause_n of_o which_o he_o make_v either_o the_o recusantes_fw-la themselves_o or_o the_o pope_n their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v judge_n so_o that_o her_o majesty_n if_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o she_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o service_n at_o the_o recusantes_fw-la hand_n nay_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n hope_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o assist_v foreign_a enemy_n against_o she_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o goodly_a doctrine_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o command_n nor_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o temporal_a government_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o most_o absurd_a &_o senseless_a the_o law_n of_o god_n refer_v ambiguous_a matter_n aswell_o to_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n for_o in_o the_o sanedrin_n of_o which_o that_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v chief_a 17._o chief_a deut._n 17._o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n restrain_v offender_n in_o ancient_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n give_v law_n to_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o law_n observe_v but_o those_o of_o prince_n bellarmine_n will_v fetch_v it_o high_o but_o his_o proof_n fail_v he_o in_o their_o bullary_n which_o contain_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n they_o begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o in_o truth_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v authority_n of_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n constitution_n and_o gather_v they_o into_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o this_o time_n bishop_n priest_n deacons_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sequentib_fw-la be_v cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin_n &_o fid_fw-we âath_v &_o tit_n sequentib_fw-la govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n valentinian_n gratian_n theodosius_n arcadius_n ludovic_n arcadius_n ansegisus_fw-la de_fw-la leg_n ib._n caroli_n &_o ludovic_n charles_n the_o great_a ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o and_o certes_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o heathen_a prince_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v commit_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o christ_n alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n for_o it_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_a matter_n and_o to_o see_v true_a doctrine_n publish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v by_o those_o to_o who_o office_n it_o appertain_v so_o we_o see_v that_o by_o this_o false_a position_n he_o will_v exclude_v her_o majesty_n from_o all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n of_o teach_v obedience_n he_o teach_v flat_a disobedience_n to_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o their_o commandment_n five_o he_o 88_o he_o p._n 88_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o other_o the_o which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n temporal_a kingdom_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o willing_o maintain_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n rather_o than_o a_o king_n govern_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o one_o nation_n in_o external_a cause_n especial_o second_o we_o do_v deny_v this_o distinction_n of_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n fancy_n be_v found_v and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o christian_n common_a wealth_n where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n there_o the_o chief_a governor_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v have_v no_o government_n therein_o and_o that_o inferior_a person_n shall_v have_v supreme_a command_n over_o the_o prince_n six_o he_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v be_v recusant_n scholar_n lest_o percase_o they_o shall_v fail_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v her_o majesty_n subject_n from_o their_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o fair_a pretence_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o recusant_n to_o obedience_n toward_o their_o prince_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o false_a as_o nothing_o more_o let_v this_o noddy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o pope_n commission_n either_o for_o his_o vicegerentship_n or_o for_o his_o pretend_a apostolic_a office_n and_o supreme_a government_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o forbear_v impudent_o to_o assume_v it_o and_o to_o affirm_v it_o we_o do_v show_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o never_o be_v what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o he_o bable_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o the_o apostle_n successor_n final_o he_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v distinct_a from_o civil_a 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o emperor_n and_o mortal_a prince_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o certain_a heretic_n confound_v all_o and_o so_o still_o cunning_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o secret_o disable_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o her_o title_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n stand_v as_o she_o do_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v also_o abuse_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o if_o by_o ecclesiastical_a government_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n of_o priestly_a function_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a we_o grant_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a government_n belong_v not_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o by_o
to_o work_v wonder_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 22._o he_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o ceremony_n &_o law_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n final_o he_o shall_v rise_v obscure_o receive_v power_n of_o prince_n increase_n by_o force_n be_v follow_v with_o all_o wicked_a traitor_n heretic_n atheist_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o which_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v show_v any_o other_o unto_o who_o these_o quality_n can_v agree_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o yet_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o plain_a adversary_n in_o suppress_v god_n word_n and_o extol_v his_o own_o constitution_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n excel_v all_o mortal_a creature_n in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n he_o take_v no_o shame_n albeit_o his_o do_n be_v most_o shameful_a nay_o albeit_o his_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n be_v exceed_a great_a yet_o do_v he_o vaunt_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o decyde_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n present_o upon_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o neither_o do_v he_o rise_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n have_v get_v credit_n among_o christian_n he_o bring_v in_o infinite_a novelty_n into_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o facility_n in_o grant_v pardon_n wrought_v a_o great_a dissolution_n in_o man_n manner_n at_o rome_n he_o now_o reign_v and_o none_o but_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o head_n of_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a and_o feign_a christian_n his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o of_o babylon_n final_o his_o mystical_a impiety_n persecution_n of_o christian_n merchandize_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o all_o those_o property_n of_o antichrist_n which_o before_o i_o describe_v appéer_v in_o he_o and_o in_o no_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n neither_o can_v any_o medicine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v help_v this_o grief_n as_o for_o the_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o enforce_v they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o time_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n can_v not_o be_v erect_v &_o attain_v to_o such_o greatness_n by_o one_o man_n only_o nor_o be_v one_o only_a man_n opposite_a to_o christ_n further_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o apostasy_n but_o the_o term_n of_o apostasy_n can_v fit_v one_o man_n final_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o joan._n 2._o john_n say_v that_o that_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n and_o matthaeum_n and_o tract_n 30._o in_o matthaeum_n origene_n make_v antichrist_n a_o state_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n generaliter_fw-la say_v he_o unus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la species_n autem_fw-la eius_fw-la multae_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o father_n any_o thing_n whereof_o the_o contrary_a may_v direct_o be_v conclude_v only_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o one_o beast_n do_v set_v out_o a_o state_n and_o the_o father_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o particular_a man_n understand_v diverse_a man_n succeed_v in_o one_o state_n nay_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o only_a peter_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v antichrist_n for_o their_o mesâias_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n who_o they_o can_v never_o admit_v for_o their_o messiah_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n take_v up_o without_o ground_n for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n 5._o âan_v 5._o say_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v another_o if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o say_v if_o any_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o so_o do_v 5._o do_v in_o joan._n 5._o nonnus_n expound_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o take_v it_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n then_o speak_v three_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o matth._n 24._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o in_o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n we_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pass_v throughout_o the_o world_n four_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o upon_o false_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o jew_n that_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v among_o christian_n wherefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v antichrist_n five_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o restore_v s_z temple_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o henoch_n and_o helias_n as_o this_o falsarie_n have_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o understand_v all_o godly_a man_n that_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n lib._n 18._o in_o isai_n &_o ad_fw-la algas_n q._n 11._o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o these_o imagination_n of_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n &_o ceremony_n proceed_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o true_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o antichriste_n reign_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n he_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o find_v so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v six_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v express_o deny_v jesus_n and_o utter_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o either_o he_o be_v messiah_n or_o god_n himself_o neither_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 2._o v._n 22._o nor_o joh._n 5._o nor_o 2._o thes_n 2._o which_o place_n be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o abolish_v his_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o christian_n saint_n 3._o saint_n in_o joan._n tract_n 3._o augustine_n therefore_o call_v they_o antichrist_n that_o by_o their_o work_n deny_v christ_n and_o cunning_o shall_v antichrist_n pervert_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o right_o take_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n seventh_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v lie_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o popish_a religion_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o miracle_n and_o the_o legend_n red_a in_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v fire_n come_v real_o and_o visible_o down_o from_o heaven_n
four_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o a_o while_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o city_n of_o a_o wicked_a city_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n or_o new_a rome_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n diverse_a other_o reason_n also_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n 11._o treatise_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a rom._n sive_fw-la eius_fw-la apost_n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pontificis_fw-la rom._n that_o most_o apparent_o show_v that_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o babylon_n and_o that_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o his_o revelation_n have_v talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n and_o babylon_n 94._o babylon_n p._n 94._o the_o warder_n with_o many_o idle_a word_n return_v back_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o show_v that_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n and_o can_v well_o be_v sunder_v but_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o it_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o proud_a priest_n and_o arch-prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o sir_n francis_n have_v therein_o do_v he_o great_a favour_n for_o if_o we_o will_v right_o esteem_v he_o neither_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n nor_o arch-prelate_n nor_o bishop_n have_v give_v over_o all_o priestly_a and_o bishoplike_a function_n and_o occupy_v himself_o about_o worldly_a affair_n and_o his_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n which_o to_o erect_v he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n &_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christendom_n and_o give_v leisure_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o ravage_v so_o many_o christian_n province_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a christian_a people_n and_o call_v he_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a yet_o he_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n and_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o also_o power_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o other_o and_o bear_v himself_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v bear_v high_a on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o make_v great_a prince_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o like_o squire_n or_o page_n give_v his_o toe_n to_o kiss_v for_o a_o special_a favour_n neither_o do_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v 96._o call_v c._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o god_n at_o the_o least_o honour_a as_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o advance_v himself_o high_a above_o all_o earthly_a prince_n and_o presume_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n oh_o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v how_o by_o his_o pride_n he_o have_v abuse_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o tread_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_n magistrate_n under_o foot_n he_o be_v also_o great_o offend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bloody_a monster_n and_o in_o great_a sadness_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o allege_v the_o law_n that_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o âeely_a fellow_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n people_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o seek_v to_o murder_v and_o ruinate_v his_o child_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n heresy_n wicked_a practice_n and_o of_o all_o that_o either_o by_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o treacherous_a practice_n seek_v the_o destruction_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o state_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v against_o england_n the_o pope_n conquest_n pope_n matth._n paris_n in_o wâllelm_n conquest_n bless_v his_o banner_n another_o pope_n send_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o french_a that_o in_o king_n johns_n time_n invade_v this_o country_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o wicked_a rebel_n at_o home_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o destroy_v our_o country_n of_o late_a time_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o we_o but_o also_o wrought_v diverse_a rebellion_n in_o england_n seek_v if_o they_o can_v utter_o to_o ruinate_v this_o state_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n so_o have_v they_o proceed_v in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n and_o practice_n have_v bring_v to_o destruction_n diverse_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o sum_n if_o we_o please_v to_o read_v history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n and_o enflamer_n of_o all_o the_o war_n of_o christendom_n which_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o 1._o his_o lib._n 1._o florentine_a history_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n confess_v and_o have_v not_o we_o then_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n bloody_a monster_n 6._o monster_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o platina_n call_v three_o pope_n for_o their_o cruelty_n show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o we_o that_o have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o say_v he_o more_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o london_n for_o religion_n in_o one_o year_n then_o in_o all_o the_o pope_n territory_n this_o twenty_o it_o be_v also_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o lamb_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o wolf_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o this_o which_o he_o here_o write_v be_v a_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a slander_n for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o for_o popish_a religion_n any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n papist_n i_o confess_v to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o practise_a treason_n at_o home_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o work_v mischief_n against_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o offence_n yet_o the_o pope_n that_o send_v they_o and_o set_v they_o on_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o their_o blood_n compare_v then_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v massacre_v in_o france_n and_o execute_v in_o flaunders_n and_o that_o have_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o inquisitor_n be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o christendom_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n be_v that_o bloody_a purple_a whore_n who_o vesture_n be_v read_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o cruelty_n have_v far_o surmount_v all_o other_o tyrant_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o those_o stand_v in_o bad_a term_n that_o resist_v and_o revile_v the_o pope_n but_o all_o this_o make_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o princess_n yoke_n and_o stir_v up_o rebel_n to_o resist_v lawful_a prince_n promise_v they_o his_o blessing_n for_o their_o wicked_a and_o curse_a treason_n for_o the_o pope_n this_o allegation_n be_v most_o fond_a and_o senseless_a for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v of_o god_n let_v any_o learned_a papist_n for_o our_o adversary_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a noddy_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n government_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o all_o church_n be_v of_o god_n let_v he_o also_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n
and_o murder_n christ_n lamb_n our_o adversary_n he_o pass_v this_o over_o without_o touch_n and_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n but_o he_o lie_v and_o forge_v in_o this_o also_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n ever_o sell_v his_o commodity_n in_o those_o country_n for_o any_o money_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n either_o for_o favour_n or_o justice_n the_o frenchman_n never_o will_v receive_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretalle_n his_o provision_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v never_o admit_v his_o pill_a legate_n be_v odious_a general_o to_o all_o christendom_n final_o albeit_o his_o tyranny_n prevail_v much_o in_o latter_a time_n yet_o have_v gââman_n have_v petr._n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi refor_o eccl_n council_n basil_n &_o gravam_fw-la gââman_n honest_a man_n declare_v the_o discontentement_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o burdensome_a law_n injurious_a excommunication_n and_o most_o shameful_a exaction_n and_o pillage_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o how_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luk._n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o but_o first_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o these_o word_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o twelve_o beside_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o they_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v neither_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n nor_o send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o decretal_n of_o authentical_a credit_n he_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o he_o feed_v not_o nor_o preach_v nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o apostolical_a function_n nay_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n fashion_n murder_n god_n saint_n trouble_n christian_n people_n and_o resist_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n give_v they_o in_o instruction_n the_o pope_n publish_v nothing_o but_o fond_a decretal_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n not_o only_o diverse_a but_o also_o in_o many_o point_v contrary_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v n._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n seat_n which_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a bishop_n and_o succéede_v peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n teach_v apostolical_a doctrine_n so_o all_o other_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n also_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n albeit_o they_o claim_v not_o this_o universality_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o this_o concern_v the_o pope_n nothing_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o successor_n in_o peter_n chair_n but_o rather_o simon_n magus_n his_o successor_n bue_v and_o sell_v not_o only_a sacrament_n and_o benefice_n but_o also_o man_n soul_n he_o succéede_v also_o the_o angelick_n in_o worship_a angel_n the_o carpocratian_o in_o dissoluteness_n and_o worship_a image_n the_o collyridian_n in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o manichée_n in_o his_o half_a communion_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n the_o pelagian_n in_o extol_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o infinite_a other_o heretic_n in_o several_a point_n of_o lewd_a doctrine_n he_o succéede_v also_o nero_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o peter_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o nero_n government_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v to_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o pope_n to_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o our_o saviors_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o sate_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o teach_v his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v albeit_o otherwise_o bad_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n nor_o in_o moses_n chair_n nor_o teach_v apostolical_a or_o true_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v christ_n kingdom_n especial_o such_o as_o rail_v against_o magistrate_n all_o which_o we_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n condemnatorie_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o faction_n that_o of_o late_a time_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o infinite_a liberty_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n to_o rail_v against_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o not_o spare_v any_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o proceed_n for_o witness_v &_o proof_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o rail_a bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o elizabeth_n his_o daughter_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 14._o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n and_o of_o sixtus_n 5._o against_o the_o prince_n of_o condey_n to_o sander_n ribadineiraes_n rishtons_n hannibal_n scotus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n late_a constitution_n and_o other_o most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a libel_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o wise_a fellow_n do_v also_o condemn_v his_o own_o scurrilous_a rail_n against_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n against_o we_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o only_o in_o plain_a term_n declare_v our_o adversary_n lewd_a deal_n spare_v all_o evil_a term_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o good_a christian_a for_o that_o which_o this_o noddy_n write_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n then_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o do_v represent_v immediate_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o friar-like_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n for_o if_o such_o high_a authority_n have_v be_v give_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v long_o ere_o this_o have_v see_v authentical_a writing_n of_o this_o donation_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o particular_n now_o we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o writer_n of_o antichriste_n mark_v that_o for_o christ_n will_v commend_v unto_o we_o antichrist_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o ancient_a divine_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v in_o his_o place_n and_o damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v either_o one_o sound_a divine_a or_o doctor_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v many_o canoniste_n no_o nor_o schoolman_n that_o have_v so_o write_v or_o speak_v thomas_n aquinas_n 13._o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 13._o teach_v he_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n sylvester_n prierius_n blasphemia_fw-la prierius_n summa_fw-la in_o verb._n blasphemia_fw-la say_v blasphemy_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n proper_o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o improper_o against_o saint_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o saint_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o foresay_a schoolman_n teach_v then_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n &_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o other_o esteem_n than_o they_o have_v other_o godly_a bishop_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n nay_o his_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o infinite_a power_n in_o depose_v prince_n not_o caluin_n and_o luther_n but_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v gainsay_v and_o deny_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o reader_n have_v great_a patience_n in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v hardly_o endure_v to_o read_v so_o shameless_a and_o
notorious_a lie_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o lavish_a in_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o offer_v his_o reader_n any_o proof_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n because_o luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n therefore_o do_v our_o adversary_n in_o a_o furious_a rage_n of_o rail_v call_v the_o first_o a_o loose_a apostate_n friar_n and_o the_o second_o a_o searbackt_a priest_n for_o sodomy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rail_v &_o revel_v against_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o darling_n and_o as_o if_o his_o declamation_n against_o railer_n do_v not_o touch_v himself_o i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reproove_v public_a offender_n public_o and_o to_o publish_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o world_n so_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v whorish_a forehead_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o publish_v notorious_a slander_n against_o innocent_a man_n as_o for_o luther_n his_o innocence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v the_o adversary_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o evil_a speak_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o loose_v because_o he_o be_v match_v in_o honest_a marriage_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o all_o viciousnesse_n of_o live_v and_o looseness_n nay_o albeit_o themselves_o be_v friar_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o rail_v at_o he_o for_o that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n caluin_n be_v never_o mass_n priest_n and_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n object_n priesthood_n to_o he_o he_o live_v without_o suspicion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o most_o unnatural_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o say_v he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o slander_n bolsecus_n in_o a_o open_a synod_n do_v confess_v with_o tear_n that_o without_o ground_n he_o have_v slander_v he_o and_o the_o very_a narration_n itself_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o sot_n suborn_v to_o rail_v upon_o caluin_n &_o most_o absurd_o forge_v against_o so_o innocent_a a_o man_n let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o such_o a_o offence_n and_o that_o caluin_n at_o noyon_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_v to_o caluin_n their_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o by_o authentical_a witness_n vguetini_n witness_n visiones_fw-la vguetini_n vguetinus_fw-la a_o monk_n in_o his_o vision_n do_v note_v the_o abominable_a sodomitry_n of_o monk_n and_o priest_n 2._o priest_n novel_a 2._o boccace_n testify_v that_o the_o romish_a clergy_n offend_v most_o abominablie_o both_o in_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o sodomitry_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la be_v general_o note_v for_o his_o villainous_a affection_n to_o petrus_n riarius_n julius_n the_o second_o for_o his_o unnatural_a love_n of_o two_o young_a french_a gentleman_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n all_o rome_n do_v well_o know_v that_o julius_n the_o third_o keep_v innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr for_o his_o ganymede_n and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n without_o desert_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighte_n day_n it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o sink_n of_o sodom_n john_n casa_n for_o his_o virtue_n high_o prefer_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o sin_n 6._o sin_n hist._n jesuit_n c._n 6._o hazenmiller_n do_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n show_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n life_n lechery_n and_o filthiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o whorish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 23._o call_v c._n 21._o 22._o 23._o onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o bring_v suffcient_a proof_n against_o the_o infinite_a abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o government_n thereof_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o sodomite_n and_o harward_n one_o of_o their_o faction_n say_v that_o he_o can_v direct_o charge_v seven_o of_o the_o company_n with_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o even_o parson_n himself_o have_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o surgeon_n and_o cut_v and_o sear_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v without_o blush_v accuse_v other_o of_o uncleanness_n may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_n luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o the_o romish_a clergy_n most_o guilty_a beside_o this_o in_o this_o place_n this_o crimination_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v very_o impertinent_a but_o say_v the_o wise_a warder_n if_o a_o herb_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o sir_n francis_n to_o eat_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o poison_n by_o all_o physician_n one_o or_o two_o only_o except_v that_o without_o actual_a experience_n hold_v the_o contrary_a will_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o herb_n will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n âor_a that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v refuse_v be_v so_o long_o hold_v than_o poison_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o medicine_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o consent_n of_o physician_n where_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v how_o the_o adversary_n compare_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o a_o poison_a herb_n but_o howsoever_o he_o make_v his_o comparison_n good_a the_o argument_n certes_o which_o he_o bring_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o in_o disallow_v the_o pope_n tyrannical_a government_n we_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o two_o or_o three_o new_a doctor_n no_o nor_o on_o two_o thousand_o but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n to_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o then_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v popish_a doctrine_n be_v better_a compare_v to_o this_o poison_a herb_n then_o we_o and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o canoniste_n be_v the_o new_a physician_n of_o which_o this_o noddy_n speak_v upon_o who_o credit_n he_o that_o will_v eat_v poison_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n we_o say_v further_o that_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o this_o noddy_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o noble_a and_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v all_o their_o hope_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o addle_n head_n distemper_v with_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o hatred_n to_o his_o prince_n first_o 97_o first_o p._n 97_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o church_n to_o continue_v &_o to_o be_v govern_v to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v a_o very_a grave_a consideration_n and_o very_o deep_a continue_v from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n government_n nor_o for_o his_o universal_a monarchy_n for_o god_n have_v his_o church_n from_o adam_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o institute_v one_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n like_o the_o pope_n nor_o approve_v any_o such_o like_a government_n wherein_o one_o have_v all_o power_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v man_n soul_n for_o money_n but_o if_o christ_n appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v then_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o papacy_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n come_v in_o by_o his_o appointment_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o government_n be_v to_o be_v under_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o he_o have_v say_v better_a if_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o government_n rather_o than_o government_n under_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v best_a government_n where_o governor_n be_v
subject_a to_o law_n and_o not_o law_n to_o man_n fancy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n government_n where_o all_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o determination_n further_o he_o have_v deal_v more_o wise_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n this_o ordination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o have_v right_a of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lay_v hand_n off_o of_o this_o government_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v rather_o wolf_n then_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o succeed_v nero_n rather_o in_o kill_v and_o murder_v than_o peter_n in_o feed_v and_o cherish_v christ_n lamb_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o allege_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o turkish_a priest_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o caesarea_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o successor_n of_o james_n nor_o peter_n that_o sometime_o teach_v in_o those_o place_n his_o three_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o because_o among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v some_o subordination_n for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o confusion_n and_o because_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a among_o all_o regiment_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o by_o reason_n itself_o that_o christ_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o first_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o draw_v a_o pattern_n from_o humane_a reason_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o from_o philosopher_n that_o understand_v nothing_o and_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n râm_fw-la likelihood_n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o pontiff_a râm_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o papacy_n but_o this_o wise_a noddy_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o upon_o probability_n and_o humane_a reason_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o government_n be_v best_a both_o for_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o have_v her_o head_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o divine_a law_n the_o common_a wealth_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o have_v her_o governor_n present_a with_o she_o here_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n of_o man_n there_o all_o command_n come_v from_o heaven_n here_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o man_n three_o albeit_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n in_o church_n government_n yet_o make_v that_o nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a power_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o subordination_n &_o 12._o &_o ephes_n 4._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o set_v out_o the_o list_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n holiness_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v constitute_v chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v a_o monarchy_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n this_o simple_a hoddy_n noddy_n have_v neither_o read_v all_o nor_o many_o and_o therefore_o can_v tell_v but_o his_o fellow_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o and_o their_o writing_n declare_v that_o plato_n cicero_n philo_n josephus_n &_o diverse_a other_o condemn_v monarchical_a government_n and_o that_o aristotle_n prefer_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n before_o a_o monarchical_a nay_o bellarmine_n himself_o above_o all_o government_n commend_v a_o form_n mix_v of_o diverse_a state_n and_o form_n of_o commonwelthes_n his_o four_o reason_n be_v very_o celestial_a for_o because_o god_n make_v lucifer_n first_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o head_n of_o all_o devil_n he_o beléeve_v that_o one_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v from_o man_n and_o humane_a reason_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v a_o brave_a government_n that_o have_v so_o strange_a a_o precedent_n beside_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o god_n establish_v any_o such_o government_n among_o angel_n as_o be_v suppose_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o present_a with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o head_n but_o he_o in_o the_o 40._o of_o job_n and_o 14._o of_o isay_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v find_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v nor_o do_v saint_n austin_n or_o any_o other_o father_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n apocal._n 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o angel_n can_v out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a they_o shall_v know_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v not_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v concern_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n five_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o direct_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o all_o synagogue_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o state_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n which_o they_o call_v sanedrin_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o deut._n 17._o and_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o afterward_o the_o chief_a command_n be_v in_o prince_n both_o concern_v priest_n and_o other_o church_n matter_n solomon_n depose_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o place_v another_o all_o which_o make_v against_o the_o suppose_a government_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n they_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v these_o matter_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n let_v they_o read_v m._n sutcliffes_n treatise_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o his_o sixth_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o river_n tree_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v all_o creature_n to_o have_v like_v of_o monarchical_a government_n all_o bird_n have_v not_o one_o head_n no_o nor_o all_o beast_n nor_o all_o tree_n can_v he_o show_v i_o who_o be_v the_o head_n governor_n of_o all_o owl_n or_o woodcock_n he_o shall_v work_v a_o wondrous_a feat_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n monarchy_n if_o not_o than_o his_o similitude_n will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o noddy_n and_o a_o woodcock_n which_o also_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o political_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o mention_v his_o seven_o reason_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o without_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n provide_v against_o schism_n when_o he_o give_v chief_a authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n deut._n 17._o and_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o likewise_o when_o he_o choose_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n as_o for_o the_o humane_a devise_n of_o pope_n they_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o suppose_a mischief_n of_o schism_n but_o that_o there_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o pope_n some_o 22._o or_o more_o schism_n and_o infinite_a sect_n and_o division_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v army_n that_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o know_a general_n likewise_o to_o a_o house_n a_o sheepefould_a a_o ship_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v one_o head_n governor_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o great_a a_o government_n then_o that_o
peter_n descend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v prove_v this_o succession_n by_o any_o such_o infallible_a and_o certain_a deduction_n as_o be_v pretend_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o noddy_n can_v show_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v succéede_v peter_n in_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o apostolical_a government_n and_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o three_o that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n nor_o caesarea_n nor_o joppe_n nor_o lydda_n where_o peter_n teach_v nor_o any_o save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v in_o peter_n seat_n and_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o give_v law_n in_o censure_n exaction_n dispensation_n judgement_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o never_o contradict_v and_o final_o that_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n entire_o and_o admit_v no_o heresy_n nor_o false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n unless_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a babbler_n and_o a_o foolish_a challenger_n that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n convei_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o steccato_n and_o i_o do_v much_o wonder_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o leave_v his_o miserable_a disciple_n more_o perplex_v then_o before_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o make_v and_o dissolve_v law_n nor_o in_o order_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n nor_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o dispense_n in_o case_n reserve_v nor_o in_o depose_v prince_n nor_o in_o raise_v war_n and_o handle_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n nay_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n true_a successor_n or_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n he_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o set_v prince_n to_o murder_v christian_n and_o blind_a papist_n blind_o obey_v and_o yet_o no_o warrant_n can_v the_o pope_n proctor_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n strange_a desseine_n and_o do_n only_o he_o endevour_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o this_o land_n ought_v especial_o to_o respect_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v twice_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o first_o by_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o by_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o he_o triump_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o exquisite_a and_o delicate_a dish_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o papal_a banquet_n he_o take_v away_o the_o table_n and_o bid_v all_o his_o guest_n proface_o and_o à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr but_o if_o his_o reader_n be_v not_o more_o wary_a while_o they_o think_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o wholesome_a meat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v gull_v which_o googeon_n this_o gull_n certes_o in_o this_o his_o catastrophe_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n to_o say_v that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n either_o by_o the_o one_o or_o by_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o for_o christianity_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o story_n say_v he_o do_v only_o and_o that_o by_o his_o deputy_n christen_v king_n lucius_n and_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o briton_n long_o before_o that_o be_v christian_n second_o neither_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la nor_o gregory_n preach_v the_o faith_n here_o nor_o give_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n only_a eleutherius_fw-la send_v eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o briton_n otherwise_o call_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n to_o king_n lucius_n and_o gregory_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n hither_o but_o the_o saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o certain_a briton_n and_o french_a that_o can_v speak_v the_o saxon_a language_n and_o not_o by_o austin_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o cross_v like_o a_o crosier-clerke_a while_o other_o preach_v three_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o gregory_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a favour_n rather_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o those_o two_o then_o to_o those_o that_o succéede_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v all_o too_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o those_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v not_o rome_n yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nay_o they_o have_v forget_v saint_n paul_n who_o we_o be_v assure_v preach_v at_o rome_n and_o do_v all_o depend_v of_o peter_n likewise_o the_o phrysons_n and_o german_n be_v convert_v by_o saxon_n out_o of_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v always_o behold_v to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o this_o country_n one_o king_n give_v the_o tribute_n of_o peter_n penny_n other_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o draw_v out_o infinite_a treasure_n out_o of_o england_n bonner_n obed_a bonner_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la obed_a say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o england_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o requital_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v paris_n have_v matth._n paris_n send_v to_o our_o prince_n either_o glass_n or_o feather_n or_o rot_a bone_n or_o paper_n &_o lead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n adrian_z the_o four_o give_v to_o our_o prince_n a_o title_n to_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v innocent_n the_o four_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o thirdes_o son_n give_v a_o bare_a title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o cost_v infinite_a treasure_n &_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v a_o mere_a mockery_n other_o pope_n have_v show_v themselves_o always_o opposite_a to_o the_o english_a nation_n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o pope_n intelligence_n that_o william_n of_o normandy_n be_v purpose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n to_o conquer_v this_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n wrack_n and_o slaughter_n but_o he_o paris_n he_o matth._n paris_n cause_v his_o standard_n and_o ensign_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v so_o much_o do_v it_o please_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o country_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n do_v war_n and_o waste_v of_o this_o kingdom_n seem_v unto_o he_o another_o pope_n do_v uphold_v thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o rebellious_a consort_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n force_v he_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a penance_n joanne_n penance_n matth._n paris_n in_o joanne_n innocent_n the_o third_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n john_n and_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o pursue_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v all_o his_o people_n tributary_n to_o foreigner_n at_o which_o when_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n repine_v the_o furious_a pope_n in_o great_a choler_n ibidem_fw-la choler_n ibidem_fw-la send_v out_o his_o interdiction_n excommunication_n and_o curse_n against_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o war_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o right_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n cross_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o declare_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o and_o sorrowful_a for_o our_o good_a success_n but_o never_o do_v any_o declare_v more_o malice_n against_o any_o of_o our_o king_n than_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o queen_n most_o noble_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o most_o execrable_a 1._o execrable_a d._n sanders_n the_o schism_n lib._n 1._o bull_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o he_o for_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o curse_v
dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la god_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n for_o wink_v at_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n habeo_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v apocalyps_n 2._o he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la ita_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nicolaitarum_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o balamiticall_a priest_n of_o antichriste_n synagogue_n and_o more_o damnable_a heretic_n than_o the_o nicoloitan_n the_o 2._o the_o apolalyps_n 2._o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o permit_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n servant_n habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la permittis_fw-la mulierem_fw-la jezabel_n quae_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la prophetem_fw-la docere_fw-la &_o seducere_fw-la seruos_fw-la meos_fw-la fornicari_fw-la &_o manducare_fw-la de_fw-la idolothytis_fw-la the_o prophet_n david_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o strange_a worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o idolater_n their_o offering_n of_o blood_n say_v he_o 16._o he_o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v not_o offer_v nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o my_o lip_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o zeal_n of_o godly_a emperor_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la haereses_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la say_v the_o haereticis_fw-la the_o l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n now_o to_o suffer_v contrary_a religion_n be_v ever_o condemn_v solomon_n great_o offend_v in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o erect_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v they_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n serve_v god_n and_o baal_n elias_n great_o reproove_v they_o how_o long_o 18._o long_o 1._o reg._n 18._o say_v he_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v punishable_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o wink_v at_o idolater_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n before_o rehearse_v and_o of_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o cut_v down_o grove_n and_o destroy_v hill_n altar_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n say_v 30._o say_v lib._n 5._o ep_n 30._o ambrose_n must_v bring_v no_o dissimulation_n no_o connivance_n but_o faithful_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o other_o profane_a ceremony_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n now_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o make_v against_o all_o false_a worshipper_n and_o abuse_v christian_n there_o be_v special_a law_n against_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o friar_n and_o priest_n be_v 13._o be_v deut._n 13._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n that_o will_v turn_v we_o away_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v god_n 16._o god_n apocal._n 16._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v antichriste_n mark_v or_o worship_v his_o image_n helias_n cause_v baal_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v manich._n slay_v l._n cuncti_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o manich._n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n take_v away_o all_o church_n from_o heretic_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o do_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o false_a religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v zealous_a in_o remove_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o advance_v god_n true_a worship_n have_v receive_v manifold_a blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o memorial_n and_o name_n be_v bless_v such_o be_v hezekiah_n josiah_n josaphat_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o famous_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contrariwise_o not_o only_o open_a idolater_n but_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o cold_a in_o promote_a god_n service_n have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n and_o account_v infamous_a among_o godly_a man_n the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n be_v content_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n too_o fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la timentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la seruientes_fw-la therefore_o be_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n church_n 7._o church_n nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n hist_o 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n certain_a table_n contain_v both_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o certain_a anathematism_n of_o turkish_a impiety_n and_o mahomet_n false_a god_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n other_o table_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n not_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o turkism_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o saracen_n but_o his_o fact_n neither_o please_v god_n nor_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o satisfy_v those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o seek_v to_o mingle_v contrary_a religion_n or_o fear_v to_o maintain_v true_a faith_n diligent_o look_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o 4._o reg._n 17._o samaritan_n and_o of_o 7._o of_o nicet_fw-la choniat_n lib._n 7._o manuel_n comnenus_n this_o course_n will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o hence_o exclude_v have_v not_o those_o mean_n to_o work_v her_o majesty_n displeasure_n as_o he_o have_v to_o work_v against_o prince_n in_o country_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o shall_v have_v here_o if_o popery_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n publish_v against_o her_o majesty_n anno_fw-la 1588._o and_o translate_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n do_v himself_o in_o plain_a word_n testify_v not_o have_v say_v he_o in_o these_o part_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o other_o country_n to_o remedy_n disorder_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o late_a king_n of_o england_n do_v of_o late_a year_n revolt_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a likewise_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o catena_n the_o vita_fw-la di_fw-it pio_n 5._o girol_n catena_n example_n of_o the_o pope_n pius_n the_o fifte_n nuntio_n vincentio_n lauro_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o pass_v into_o scotland_n to_o practice_v but_o stay_v at_o paris_n be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n likewise_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n not_o dare_v now_o public_o to_o show_v themselves_o nor_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o person_n public_o and_o without_o danger_n lose_v many_o opportunity_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n the_o recusantes_fw-la also_o though_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o converse_v with_o jesuite_n nor_o to_o learn_v their_o seditious_a doctrine_n keep_v themselves_o in_o better_a term_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n open_o but_o admit_v once_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_a priest_n to_o reenter_v into_o the_o land_n or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o the_o pope_n first_o will_v have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v ever_o desist_v from_o prosecute_v her_o majesty_n have_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n disable_v she_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o depose_v she_o second_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n will_v have_v better_a mean_n both_o to_o pervert_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o work_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o her_o most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o if_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v now_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prison_n what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o such_o wolf_n be_v let_v loose_a among_o christ_n lamb_n that_o they_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n against_o her_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v they_o hold_v it_o damnation_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o three_o the_o recusant_n have_v such_o teacher_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v when_o hall_n can_v persuade_v somerfield_n and_o ballard_n babington_n and_o so_o many_o gentleman_n desperate_o to_o adventure_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o good_a subject_n we_o may_v consider_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v into_o their_o wolvish_a practice_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o other_o where_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n of_o orleans_n be_v admit_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n after_o the_o
first_o war_n murder_v those_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o rest_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a seek_v to_o murder_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a and_o record_v in_o many_o history_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v we_o shall_v better_o agree_v with_o they_o here_o than_o other_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n light_a and_o darkness_n sheep_n and_o wolf_n can_v agree_v together_o and_o albeit_o our_o doctrine_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o persecute_v papist_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v us._n and_o that_o be_v their_o continual_a practice_n final_o this_o petition_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o petitioner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v or_o procure_v our_o brethren_n liberty_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o ask_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v we_o or_o procure_v for_o we_o otherwhere_o again_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o her_o majesty_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v her_o swear_a enemy_n and_o his_o usurp_a authority_n nor_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n although_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v she_o nay_o they_o give_v her_o enemy_n power_n over_o she_o which_o by_o law_n of_o state_n be_v not_o sufferable_a three_o they_o have_v heretofore_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a and_o factious_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o secure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o more_o loyal_o hereafter_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o irish_a rebel_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o her_o majesty_n government_n they_o say_v they_o will_v behave_v themselves_o peaciblie_o nay_o percase_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v either_o oath_n or_o promise_n when_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v neither_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o ask_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n impious_a unsafe_a for_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o people_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 13._o the_o exod._n 20._o &_o deut._n 13._o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v all_o idolatry_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n matth._n 15._o that_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a christian_n 2._o christian_n joan._n epist_n 2._o that_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o into_o their_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o holy_a emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v endure_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o 26._o his_o possevini_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la selecta_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o final_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o without_o great_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v neither_o can_v the_o same_o be_v allow_v by_o any_o good_a christian_a or_o loyal_a subject_n see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o first_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n second_o a_o confusion_n in_o god_n worship_n three_o a_o dissolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o discipline_n four_o a_o overthrow_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a policy_n fift_o a_o entrance_n for_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuites_n not_o tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o the_o papist_n sixth_o a_o easy_a mean_n to_o practice_v against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n seventh_o a_o coldness_n in_o religion_n eight_o sedition_n trouble_n and_o rebellion_n last_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o most_o speedy_a destruction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a ibidem_fw-la very_a ibidem_fw-la adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o in_o their_o own_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o look_v for_o that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o themselves_o or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o desire_v thing_n so_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a first_o say_v our_o adversary_n great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o that_o have_v great_a difficulty_n and_o difference_n than_o we_o have_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v monarch_n and_o near_o unto_o us._n for_o not_o monarchy_n but_o monarch_n do_v treat_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n dwell_v not_o round_o about_o we_o but_o near_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o our_o great_a adversary_n if_o talk_v of_o prince_n and_o state_n he_o forget_v to_o use_v fit_a word_n or_o make_v good_a sense_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v great_a difference_n &_o difficulty_n in_o conclude_v of_o a_o peace_n than_o we_o have_v for_o all_o civil_a cause_n may_v be_v compound_v but_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v with_o false_a religion_n or_o idolatry_n again_o king_n may_v agree_v concern_v temporal_a title_n but_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o faction_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o see_v notwithstanding_o what_o these_o great_a prince_n and_o monarchy_n round_o about_o we_o have_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o conclude_v a_o most_o honourable_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v so_o albeit_o diverse_a small_a accident_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o what_o make_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o any_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v with_o english_a fugitive_n and_o homebred_a papist_n if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o honourable_a profitable_a and_o most_o assure_a peace_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v much_o affect_v and_o desire_n never_o prosecute_v war_n but_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o safety_n but_o what_o be_v this_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o toleration_n of_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o such_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n can_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n but_o by_o suffer_v of_o exile_a and_o banish_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o return_v why_o that_o be_v the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o a_o ruin_a common_a wealth_n can_v suffer_v perditae_fw-la civitates_fw-la say_v verrem_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o in_o verrem_fw-la tully_n desperatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la hos_fw-la solent_fw-la exitus_fw-la exitiales_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la damnati_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restituantur_fw-la vincti_fw-la soluantur_fw-la exules_fw-la reducantur_fw-la again_o we_o be_v not_o at_o war_n with_o recusantes_fw-la or_o papist_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n here_o therefore_o he_o tell_v further_a how_o the_o french_a king_n be_v return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o her_o majesty_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n sure_o then_o any_o war_n be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o peace_n for_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o temporal_a matter_n yet_o to_o yield_v to_o a_o tyrant_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o a_o nation_n vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o no_o prince_n can_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o but_o he_o give_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n beside_o that_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o without_o indignation_n can_v be_v speak_v nor_o yield_v unto_o by_o any_o true_a english_a man_n how_o be_v she_o sure_a that_o she_o shall_v either_o retain_v or_o recover_v her_o crown_n he_o have_v disable_v she_o and_o dispossess_v she_o of_o it_o shall_v she_o beg_v a_o crown_n at_o his_o hand_n shall_v she_o do_v penance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v she_o abandon_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o such_o a_o base_a fellow_n fie_o fie_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v suffer_v once_o to_o motion_n such_o a_o shameful_a and_o a_o abominable_a matter_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n truth_n and_o conscience_n we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v his_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o may_v ensue_v of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o purple_a whore_n mention_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o the_o revelation_n
consort_n of_o malicious_a traitor_n and_o a_o abettor_n and_o nourisher_n of_o man_n evil_o affect_v in_o their_o malcontentment_n nay_o albeit_o his_o colour_n be_v better_o cast_v yet_o be_v his_o plead_n unsufficient_a see_v true_a religion_n can_v stand_v with_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n nor_o may_v true_a catholic_n be_v suffer_v to_o oppugn_v their_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o practice_v treachery_n against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o nourish_v malcontent_a humour_n among_o subject_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o n._n d._n and_o his_o consort_n be_v not_o only_o malicious_a traitor_n but_o also_o impious_a heretic_n it_o be_v also_o very_o plain_a that_o all_o his_o wrangle_a encounter_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n and_o supposal_n without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o be_v no_o better_o then_o malicious_a invective_n degorge_v against_o good_a man_n and_o idle_a pretence_n to_o colour_v the_o practice_n of_o enemy_n traitor_n and_o heretic_n for_o every_o traitor_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a patriot_n and_o catiline_n and_o his_o consort_n and_o all_o rebel_n use_v to_o set_v a_o gloss_n of_o common_a good_a upon_o their_o private_a wicked_a deseignement_n and_o treason_n all_o society_n also_o of_o heretic_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n as_o say_v ult._n say_v lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n ult._n lactantius_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n tertullian_n say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n that_o as_o wasp_n make_v honycombe_n so_o the_o marcionite_n pretend_v to_o make_v church_n albeit_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n novatian_n like_o ape_n that_o counterfeit_v man_n say_v 73._o say_v epist_n 73._o cyprian_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n set_v up_o against_o the_o church_n which_o fit_v our_o adversary_n very_o well_o who_o if_o he_o have_v his_o yellow_a jerkin_n be_v a_o very_a ape_n or_o a_o apish_a jebusite_n entitle_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fox_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ape_n and_o have_v but_o have_v a_o fox_n wile_n he_o will_v have_v make_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o main_a ground_n which_o not_o be_v ãâã_d be_v a_o main_a maim_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n now_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o his_o building_n be_v either_o without_o foundation_n or_o upon_o a_o marish_a ground_n that_o will_v bear_v no_o such_o great_a work_n i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o challenge_v he_o once_o more_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o five_o new_a encounter_n which_o do_v much_o concern_v his_o cause_n and_o credit_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n to_o be_v perfect_a traitor_n and_o recusant_n and_o malcontent_a papist_n to_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o defective_a subject_n so_o now_o god_n willing_a i_o purpose_v to_o show_v first_o that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n three_o that_o it_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o many_o old_a heresy_n four_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o last_o that_o n._n d._n his_o consort_n whether_o they_o be_v jesuite_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o adhaerentes_fw-la that_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o this_o in_o defence_n of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n or_o rather_o clemency_n for_o if_o she_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n then_o will_v not_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v as_o subject_n that_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o queen_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n say_v contrary_a if_o she_o do_v herself_o right_a she_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o faction_n notorious_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n if_o she_o do_v justice_n she_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o enjoy_v wealth_n and_o honour_n &_o life_n that_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o dishonour_n of_o this_o state_n the_o ruin_n and_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o infantae_n title_n and_o be_v reconcile_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o culpable_a of_o these_o treason_n it_o be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v feel_v of_o blind_a man_n and_o not_o only_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v into_o the_o state_n the_o rest_n make_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o no_o mân_z can_v reproove_v but_o such_o as_o have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o purple_a harlot_n speak_v of_o apocalyp_n 17._o and_o be_v swear_v slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_a enemy_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o good_a in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v beware_v therefore_o my_o good_a countryman_n for_o so_o i_o must_v account_v thou_o until_o i_o see_v thou_o declare_v thyself_o open_a friend_n to_o popish_a traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o thy_o counrrey_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o siren_n song_n of_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n enemy_n to_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n thou_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o treason_n they_o lead_v thou_o not_o to_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o the_o rom._n the_o bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n rock_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o his_o sandy_a invention_n upon_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o wrack_n thyself_o if_o thou_o shun_v they_o not_o quick_o true_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n all_o which_o we_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o for_o this_o truth_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v our_o life_n so_o assure_v we_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n where_o as_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v a_o papist_n haste_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o pope_n word_n which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_a be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n read_v therefore_o indifferent_o and_o judge_v sincere_o and_o upright_o and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n guide_v thou_o into_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o truth_n chap._n i._n that_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n fruitless_a it_o be_v and_o almost_o endless_a to_o contend_v much_o about_o name_n and_o title_n but_o especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o apolog._n as_o in_o apolog._n justin_n martyr_n say_v ãâã_d say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_a religion_n consist_v in_o good_a work_n rather_o than_o good_a term_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n and_o all_o true_a teacher_n to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o quarrel_n about_o word_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o simple_a people_n be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n take_v upon_o they_o glorious_a name_n and_o title_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o not_o on_o the_o wolvish_a nature_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v inward_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v what_o this_o name_n catholic_a import_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o true_o belong_v and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o trust_v every_o one_o that_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o jew_n 8._o jew_n joan._n 8._o call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o 7._o the_o hierem._n 7._o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o 2._o of_o rom._n 2._o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n deserve_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o take_v 83._o take_v epist_n 83._o leo_n speak_v to_o certain_a monk_n say_v ecclesiae_fw
certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o if_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n how_o can_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o tradition_n be_v certain_a further_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o also_o condemn_v unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la say_v saint_n joan._n saint_n tractat._n 49._o in_o joan._n augustine_n quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vide_fw-la bantur_fw-la gentes_fw-la bantur_fw-la aduer_v gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v the_o same_o what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basill_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 12._o saint_n lib._n the_o parad_a c._n 12._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n then_o take_v from_o they_o and_o although_o the_o father_n talk_n ofttimes_o in_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n yet_o either_o they_o mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o from_o they_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v by_o firm_a conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o account_v of_o these_o as_o of_o divine_a precept_n si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la say_v pompeâum_fw-la say_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pompeâum_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o write_v be_v not_o have_v in_o like_a revence_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n that_o rest_v on_o these_o uncertainty_n be_v most_o uncertain_a further_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o most_o fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n for_o upon_o these_o narration_n do_v stand_v the_o holiness_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o canonize_v and_o worship_n in_o these_o legend_n we_o read_v of_o the_o move_n yea_o and_o speak_n of_o stock_n &_o stone_n of_o restore_v not_o only_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o dead_a beast_n to_o life_n of_o apparition_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o infinite_a more_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o any_o absurdity_n ensue_v our_o master_n of_o romish_a tradition_n must_v needs_o receive_v if_o they_o believe_v either_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o give_v credence_n to_o 15._o to_o c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v gesta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la say_v gelasius_n recipimus_fw-la let_v it_o therefore_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o fabulous_a vanity_n which_o not_o only_o the_o strangeness_n make_v suspect_v of_o we_o but_o also_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o ibid._n gelasius_n condemn_v the_o legend_n of_o george_n of_o cyricus_n and_o julitta_n of_o abgarus_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n head_n constant_n head_n contra_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n laurentius_n valla_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o these_o legend_n 29._o legend_n canto_n 29._o dante_n call_v they_o foolery_n and_o vain_a fable_n 7._o fable_n in_o his_o history_n to_o clement_n the_o 7._o machiavelli_n say_v that_o these_o new_a miracle_n be_v repugnant_a to_o old_a christian_n religion_n the_o german_n among_o other_o gréevance_n account_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o fabulous_a legend_n they_o do_v also_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o to_o doctrine_n to_o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o analy_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n thomas_n stapleton_n seem_v a_o very_a firm_a foundation_n of_o his_o popish_a faith_n and_o as_o he_o supposeâh_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o this_o church_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a this_o sure_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o haereticis_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o most_o cruel_o murder_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretalle_n decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la say_v 15._o say_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o gelasius_n quas_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la papae_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la diversorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n dederunt_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pope_n they_o honour_v as_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o say_v they_o can_v err_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o difficulty_n as_o unto_o a_o rock_n immooveable_a stapleton_n do_v 6._o do_v princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v doct_v say_v in_o praefat_fw-la it_o relâct_v princip_n doct_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la o_o noble_a religion_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o so_o firm_a and_o holy_a a_o foundation_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n holy_a authority_n but_o sure_a catholic_a it_o can_v be_v for_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o time_n past_a nor_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a church_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o foundation_n neither_o do_v they_o account_v the_o pope_n authority_n only_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n substitute_n the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o account_v his_o determination_n more_o certain_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n church_n in_o prae_n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o common_o by_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o they_o understand_v not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n matter_n strange_a new_a absurd_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n they_o give_v more_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a for_o that_o translation_n they_o make_v authentical_a and_o do_v not_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o original_a book_n that_o translation_n they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o reject_v but_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o calumniate_v and_o reject_v which_o course_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o reasonable_a saint_n damasum_fw-la saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sâniam_fw-la &_o fretel_v &_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la hierome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o translation_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o the_o fountein_v in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la 10._o recurratur_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 10._o say_v augustin_n hilary_n write_v upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n confess_v that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v satiâfie_v the_o reader_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v doctr_n do_v in_o praef_n ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n in_o express_a term_n determine_v and_o general_o they_o haeret_fw-la they_o c._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la condemn_v such_o for_o heretic_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n do_v adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o withal_o
sin_n which_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o diverse_a transgression_n and_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o point_n they_o make_v it_o either_o no_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o else_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v the_o pope_n anathematism_n and_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o make_v it_o mortal_a sin_n nay_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o mislike_v the_o abominable_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v flagitious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o man_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n final_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o law_n giver_n and_o one_o judge_n viz._n that_o can_v bind_v our_o conscience_n which_o do_v further_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v only_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o also_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o more_o than_o be_v command_v but_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o do_v sin_n all_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o most_o holy_a apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n therefore_o say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n saint_n litera_fw-la de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la augustin_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v 22._o do_v ceâsur_n colân_n f._n 22._o consist_v therein_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n all_o hold_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la ulla_fw-la caro_fw-la no_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n galat._n 2._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v also_o 3_o also_o galat._n 3_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o deni_v that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n nay_o he_o 4._o he_o rom._n 4._o deni_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la our_o justice_n say_v 1._o say_v adverse_a pâlag_n lib._n 1._o hierome_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o and_o adverse_a hare_n lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a ãâã_d and_o not_o kill_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o law_n shall_v iusâât_v we_o when_o it_o pronounce_v we_o accurse_v and_o show_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n for_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o how_o can_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o see_v as_o saint_n david_n saint_n dâ_n interpelat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n &_o paul_n do_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a saint_n 16._o saint_n de_fw-fr lib._n ache_n c._n 16._o augustine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o do_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n they_o have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n mingle_v the_o same_o with_o pelagianisme_n but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n giver_n because_o the_o 7._o the_o heb._n 7._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v change_v the_o translato_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr constitution_n 6._o translato_fw-la canoniste_n gather_v that_o christ_n vicar_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o these_o law_n say_v they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o forsooth_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o new_a lycurgus_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o 4._o the_o james_n 4._o apostle_n saint_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o see_v any_o pope_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o we_o have_v proof_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o popish_a decretal_n that_o begin_v first_o by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o form_n and_o be_v never_o authorize_v before_o his_o time_n six_o the_o papist_n hold_v doctrine_n both_o concern_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o man_n and_o 5._o and_o decretal_a sixti_fw-la 4._o &_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 5._o exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o say_v that_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 5._o that_o rom._n 5._o teach_v that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n again_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n have_v so_o little_a force_n of_o our_o will_n as_o if_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v little_a which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o which_o without_o christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o forgive_v they_o 33._o they_o thom._n aq._n &_o âd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o any_o sensible_a pain_n as_o if_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o matth._n shall_v not_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o if_o that_o sin_n 5._o rom._n 5._o that_o bring_v condemnation_n upon_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o sensible_a pain_n or_o as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n without_o sensible_a pain_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orig._n anim_fw-la c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o damnation_n 3._o damnation_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o fulgentius_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v sustain_v endless_a punishment_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o 16._o his_o lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o moral_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v perpetual_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o 1._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o hold_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n though_o never_o so_o gréevous_a and_o yet_o for_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o account_v the_o small_a of_o sin_n they_o say_v no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o saint_n 1_o saint_n 1._o john_n 1_o john_n say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o concern_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n which_o
they_o account_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v 11._o speak_v enchir._n navarre_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n c._n 11._o martin_n ab_fw-la aspilcueta_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o devise_v a_o multitude_n of_o strange_a mortal_a sin_n the_o 40._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon_n f._n 40._o jesuite_n teach_v that_o the_o regenerate_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o write_v there_o be_v none_o but_o sin_v and_o who_o can_v say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 20._o my_o hart_n be_v pure_a and_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v the_o most_o just_a man_n say_v pelag._n say_v lib._n 2._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n in_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o hieron_n and_o epist_n 29._o ad_fw-la hieron_n augustine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v here_o without_o sin_n albeit_o some_o offend_v more_o some_o less_o and_o the_o best_a least_o of_o all_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o certain_a sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o small_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repent_v we_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o die_v without_o repentance_n which_o doctrine_n all_o catholic_n abhor_v for_o the_o law_n do_v pronounce_v he_o accurse_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v 3._o be_v deut._n 27._o &_o gal._n 3._o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n james_n 2._o james_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v offend_v against_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n impure_a or_o unclean_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o heaven_n quaest_n brevit_fw-la âxplicat_fw-la 4._o basill_n say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v call_v light_n quodcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la stimulum_fw-la mortis_fw-la saint_n ult._n saint_n in_o isai_n c._n ult._n hierome_n say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v build_v wood_n hay_o or_o straw_n upon_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n final_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o show_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o well_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o differ_v far_o from_o true_a catholic_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n seventh_o they_o 204._o they_o censur_fw-fr colon._n f._n 204._o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o 1._o the_o rom._n 1._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o 16._o and_o act._n 16._o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o the_o jailer_n ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o the_o law_n do_v justify_v none_o but_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v justify_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n further_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o christian_a perfection_n they_o have_v devise_v diverse_a other_o rule_n under_o the_o name_n of_o benet_n of_o nursia_n francis_n dominicke_n ignatius_n loiola_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n and_o friar_n suppose_v by_o they_o to_o attain_v more_o speedy_o to_o perfection_n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 8._o of_o faith_n the_o papist_n think_v very_o base_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n deliver_v so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v lay_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o lousy_a lie_v legend_n and_o such_o trash_n as_o upon_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justifi_v be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a through_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v 3_o say_v john_n 3_o saint_n john_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o 11._o they_o heb._n 11._o show_v also_o that_o of_o faith_n proceed_v obedience_n patience_n hope_v sure_a trust_n victory_n and_o such_o like_a effect_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o 5._o the_o rom._n 5._o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n do_v only_a rest_n upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v for_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o true_a catholic_n they_o teach_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o how_o can_v one_o virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o see_v matter_n and_o form_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a for_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n then_o can_v faith_n work_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o â_o but_o rom._n â_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ephes_n 2._o again_o you_o be_v saâed_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n noâ_n of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v ex_fw-la nullo_fw-la legis_fw-la opere_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n origen_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o cyprian_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a and_o hierome_n rom._n hierome_n inâ_n 10._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o infinite_a allegation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o where_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n concur_v yet_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n and_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n and_o justice_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v effect_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v most_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o erroneous_a and_o sophistical_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o attribute_v to_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o justice_n or_o first_o justice_n but_o our_o second_o and_o more_o perfect_a justice_n they_o ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o overthrow_v man_n justice_n &_o not_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n require_v who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v so_o clean_o that_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o any_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n certes_o no_o true_a catholic_a will_n either_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o singular_a holiness_n and_o purity_n or_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n 9_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o all_o these_o seven_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o contain_v grace_n &_o work_v justification_n for_o so_o much_o the_o venerable_a friar_n assemble_v at_o 7._o at_o sess_n 7._o trent_n have_v declare_v and_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n pleasure_n that_o all_o his_o adherent_n shall_v believe_v their_o determination_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o catholic_a 2._o catholic_a apolog._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o
reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 7._o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v renew_a saint_n 20._o saint_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 20._o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v both_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n such_o a_o priest_n never_o be_v any_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o catholic_n believe_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o which_o papist_n believe_v not_o 15._o the_o papist_n have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o do_v all_o true_a catholic_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o these_o prayer_n they_o have_v infinite_a form_n neither_o practise_v nor_o allow_v by_o true_a catholic_n they_o breviar_a they_o in_o hortul_n animae_fw-la &_o breviar_a begin_v their_o confession_n thus_o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o bless_a archangel_n michael_n to_o saint_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n lady_n mary_n in_o the_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o commend_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fly_v to_o she_o in_o all_o their_o need_n in_o their_o litany_n they_o call_v she_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o comforter_n of_o the_o afflict_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o every_o one_o do_v fancy_n so_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n believe_v to_o obtain_v thing_n more_o easy_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o of_o christ_n jesus_n further_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o for_o the_o dead_a have_v appoint_v special_a office_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_v or_o use_v by_o true_a catholic_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v where_o catholic_n have_v any_o rosary_n consist_v of_o 63._o aue_fw-la maria_n nor_o where_o they_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o apostle_n say_v that_o such_o prayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o that_o we_o 10._o we_o rom._n 10._o can_v call_v but_o upon_o those_o upon_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 16._o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o publish_v new_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o devise_n which_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n condemn_v as_o vain_a but_o also_o have_v devise_v form_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n contrary_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v likewise_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o worship_v saint_n depart_v their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v devise_v mass_n and_o office_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o saint_n francis_n dominike_n and_o other_o saint_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n nay_o they_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o kiss_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a catholic_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v much_o puzzele_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o be_v shall_v find_v that_o true_a catholic_n have_v condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o popish_a devotion_n for_o plain_a idolatry_n helena_n crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la invenit_fw-la say_v theodosij_n say_v de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n et_fw-la christum_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la crucem_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la error_n gentill_n &_o impiorum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v heathenish_a to_o worship_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n say_v 119._o say_v epist_n 119._o augustine_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n devise_n 92._o devise_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n c._n 92._o cyrill_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o corruptible_a matter_n in_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o be_v find_v 17._o the_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n and_o office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o the_o ritual_a book_n which_o now_o by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o use_v be_v nothing_o catholic_a nay_o they_o contain_v matter_n erroneous_a &_o blasphemous_a which_o all_o catholic_n abhor_v they_o detort_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n saint_n francis_n saint_n dominike_n saint_n clare_n and_o other_o romish_a saint_n they_o contain_v many_o fabulous_a and_o lie_a narration_n diverse_a of_o their_o mass_n and_o office_n be_v devise_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o savour_v of_o novelty_n 18_o true_a catholic_n do_v serve_v one_o god_n with_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o papist_n have_v as_o many_o god_n as_o saint_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o know_v what_o they_o say_v they_o read_v scripture_n and_o pray_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a which_o not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n be_v condemn_v 19_o among_o catholic_n antichrist_n have_v no_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o sit_v and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o admit_v his_o law_n but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o 17._o he_o potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la bestiae_fw-la tradânt_fw-la apoc._n 17._o king_n give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a judge_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n to_o break_v his_o law_n 20._o among_o true_a catholic_n the_o chief_a government_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o general_a counsel_n until_o general_a counsel_n have_v decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v provincial_a counsel_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n have_v principal_a authority_n in_o settle_v and_o determine_v of_o matter_n they_o make_v law_n determine_v controversy_n establish_v governor_n according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v but_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 21._o among_o catholic_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o apostle_n prophet_n evangeliste_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n every_o one_o teach_v the_o stock_n commit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a cardinal_n nor_o idle_a and_o dumb_a bishop_n nor_o prattle_v and_o busy_a friar_n among_o they_o but_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o whole_a government_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agentes_fw-la the_o cardinal_n counsel_v he_o the_o prelate_n and_n inquisitor_n be_v make_v his_o executioner_n to_o murder_v all_o that_o repugn_v against_o his_o law_n the_o bishop_n be_v dumb_a and_o feed_v not_o the_o friar_n enter_v without_o call_v and_o like_a locust_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v the_o blossom_n of_o true_a doctrine_n illi_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la perversi_fw-la say_v a_o certain_a 22._o certain_a onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o popish_a bishop_n designantur_fw-la per_fw-la locustas_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la abyssi_fw-la
exeuntes_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la virides_fw-la paganicae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sequaces_fw-la quasi_fw-la equi_fw-la currentes_fw-la sic_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o vanam_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 22._o true_a catholic_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o perform_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o neither_o seek_v to_o murder_v they_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n david_n albeit_o he_o be_v gréevous_o and_o unjust_o persecute_v by_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o prince_n albeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o saul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n rebel_v not_o against_o their_o king_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o papi_v rebel_n against_o prince_n and_o neglect_v all_o promise_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o nay_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v lawful_a prince_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o their_o associate_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o popish_a subject_n be_v encourage_v to_o rebel_n and_o be_v promise_v great_a reward_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o already_o declare_v by_o diverse_a example_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o pontiff_n or_o apud_fw-la joseph_n vestan_a de_fw-fr oscul_fw-la bed_n pontiff_n dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o twelve_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o 27._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o this_o diverse_a late_a pope_n have_v attempt_v and_o practise_v the_o which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n so_o it_o proove_v they_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o turk_n and_o infidel_n which_o always_o have_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n 23._o true_a catholic_n beléeve_v only_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o neither_o trust_v in_o indulgence_n nor_o jubily_n nor_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o other_o place_n but_o the_o romanist_n without_o the_o pope_n pardon_n think_v themselves_o in_o no_o security_n and_o presume_v of_o his_o favour_n commit_v murder_n and_o marry_v incestuous_o and_o do_v many_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n 24._o true_a catholic_n embrace_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o preach_v otherwise_o and_o teach_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o embrace_v diverse_a novelty_n of_o which_o christ_n apostle_n know_v nothing_o but_o false_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a argument_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n shall_v particular_o god_n willing_a be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o general_o teach_v nor_o receive_v of_o all_o true_a catholic_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o that_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v either_o new_a devise_n and_o fantasy_n not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o receive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n or_o else_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n chap._n ii_o that_o diverse_a position_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o new_a devise_n unknown_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v percase_o seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o such_o papist_n as_o be_v but_o yoongling_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o jesuite_n school_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n shall_v now_o be_v charge_v with_o novelty_n and_o condemn_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v these_o late_a age_n but_o also_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v by_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n that_o popish_a religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o religion_n now_o general_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o full_a of_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n for_o in_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o apostle_n antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v philadelph_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o antiquity_n martion_n antiquity_n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o most_o true_a id_fw-la vertus_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la saint_n ocean_n saint_n epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n reject_v all_o for_o new_a that_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 25._o noluerunt_fw-la contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 25._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v qui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o this_o late_a romish_a church_n within_o this_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n now_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o late_a pope_n albeit_o the_o same_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n continuance_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o new_a and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v universal_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o corruption_n i_o say_v of_o popery_n be_v new_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a particular_a point_n first_o the_o very_a chief_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o stand_v have_v no_o great_a antiquity_n then_o from_o john_n the_o 22._o clement_n the_o five_o boniface_n the_o eight_o gregory_n the_o nine_o or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a from_o hildebrand_n otherwise_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o from_o he_o do_v bullarium_fw-la do_v bullarium_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o law_n fetch_v their_o first_o original_n before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o pope_n write_v decretal_a epistle_n but_o until_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o force_n of_o law_n nay_o before_o this_o time_n all_o history_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n now_o that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v and_o authorize_v for_o law_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o therein_o all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v so_o much_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la say_v he_o in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o general_o all_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o determination_n and_o decretal_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n second_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o addition_n extant_a in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o original_a book_n which_o be_v as_o second_v ground_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o declare_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n make_v
worship_v the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o devotion_n and_o service_n nay_o this_o worship_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n 40._o the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n primer_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n wherein_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v contain_v receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o pius_n quintus_fw-la gregory_n the_o 13._o correct_v the_o calendar_n and_o publish_v the_o same_o after_o his_o own_o fashion_n neither_o agree_v with_o truth_n nor_o with_o antiquity_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o gloss_n to_o de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanct_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o in_o gloss_n canonize_v saint_n and_o after_o a_o heathen_a fashion_n to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o calendar_n of_o popish_a demi_a god_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n 42._o the_o campos_n the_o manual_n di_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n rosary_n and_o bead_n of_o our_o lady_n contain_v 63._o aue_fw-la mariaes_fw-la and_o .7_o pater_fw-la noster_n which_o be_v now_o much_o reckon_v of_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n of_o some_o late_a pope_n to_o get_v money_n 43._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o odd_a trick_n of_o judaisme_n 44._o ancient_a christian_n have_v no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n or_o to_o saint_n or_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 45._o neither_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o have_v the_o papist_n nay_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n without_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a 46._o the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n which_o the_o schoolman_n first_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o settle_v before_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a let_v they_o show_v first_o where_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o private_a penance_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o these_o be_v nothing_o without_o absolution_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n second_o let_v they_o show_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o the_o remiss_a the_o c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v that_o order_n three_o that_o certain_a case_n be_v special_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolution_n in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o actual_a sin_n last_o that_o in_o time_n past_o either_o contrition_n differ_v from_o satisfaction_n or_o absolution_n go_v before_o satisfaction_n or_o that_o noâe_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n and_o do_v satisfy_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n 47._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v likewise_o innovate_v diverse_a thing_n iâ_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o friar_n there_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o order_n and_o every_o of_o these_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o all_o one_o sacrament_n which_o seem_v very_o enigmatical_a they_o decree_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v shave_v and_o grease_v &_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o print_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v a_o invisible_a character_n matter_n very_o new_a and_o strange_a 48._o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o be_v monk_n permit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n nor_o be_v any_o ordain_v bishop_n but_o such_o as_o do_v feed_v their_o flock_n the_o dumb_a bishop_n and_o boy-cardinalles_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v but_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o only_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o new_a tyranny_n 49._o purgatory_n be_v not_o establish_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n saint_n augustine_n begin_v first_o to_o talk_v of_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n gregory_n that_o make_v the_o dialogue_n beléeve_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v indeed_o remit_v in_o purgatory_n the_o schoolman_n add_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o penance_n enjoin_v and_o not_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n be_v there_o to_o be_v perform_v they_o also_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o mass_n in_o purgatory_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o same_o nor_o about_o many_o other_o such_o like_a matter_n 50._o the_o year_n of_o jubiley_n be_v 2._o be_v constit_fw-la pauli_n 2._o ordain_v first_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o afterward_o alter_v by_o clement_n the_o five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o bring_v to_o twenty_o five_o year_n by_o paul_n the_o second_o but_o not_o borrow_v from_o christian_n but_o either_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o hundred_o year_n have_v luâos_n seculares_fw-la or_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o 50._o year_n celebrate_v a_o jubiley_n and_o now_o agree_v neither_o with_o jew_n gentile_n nor_o christian_n 51._o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n depend_v upon_o the_o late_a pope_n authority_n without_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n the_o patron_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v confess_v lutherâ_n confess_v artâ_n 18._o advers_a assert_v lutherâ_n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v that_o before_o purgatory_n be_v fear_v no_o man_n seek_v for_o indulgence_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o quamdiu_fw-la say_v he_o nulla_fw-la fuerat_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cura_fw-la nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la such_o indulgence_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o pardon_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_a forgery_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o book_n you_o have_v 48._o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o childermas_n day_n four_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n for_o kiss_v two_o iron_n cross_n at_o s._n peter_n church_n door_n five_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1000_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o for_o look_v on_o one_o of_o the_o penny_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v sell_v 1400._o year_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n marie_n mayor_n you_o have_v fowerteene_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o mother_n say_v our_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o child_n that_o hear_v mass_n on_o saturday_n at_o saint_n john_n of_o lateran_n for_o he_o deliver_v all_o they_o that_o he_o desire_v out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 77._o soul_n he_o say_v further_o that_o on_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v a_o double_a cross_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sword_n that_o saint_n john_n be_v behead_v with_o and_o that_o at_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n behold_v that_o cross_n he_o have_v 14000._o year_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o many_o karines_n of_o all_o penance_n and_o infinite_a such_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v by_o pope_n in_o that_o book_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o matth._n 13._o in_o constit_fw-la gregor_n per_fw-la petr._n matth._n send_v over_o his_o indulgence_n of_o jubiley_n into_o england_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o will_v do_v the_o like_a o_o simple_a creature_n that_o buy_v such_o trash_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o novelty_n and_o foolery_n as_o beseem_v neither_o christian_n religion_n nor_o common_a reason_n 52._o the_o pope_n penitentiaries_n tax_v which_o contain_v the_o rate_n of_o absolution_n for_o murder_n parricide_n rapine_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n sodomitry_n yea_o and_o apostasy_n and_o turkish_a blasphemy_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o new_a 53._o
gregory_n the_o first_o albeit_o he_o will_v not_o have_v image_n of_o saint_n break_v down_o yet_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o and_o epiphanius_n utter_o mislike_v the_o use_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n or_o rather_o novelty_n of_o imagery_n or_o to_o say_v better_o idolatry_n in_o church_n the_o second_o nicene_n council_n celebrate_v about_o the_o 774_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o that_o idolatrous_a synod_n be_v oppugn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n and_o of_o long_a time_n after_o can_v not_o general_o be_v receive_v 54._o in_o time_n past_o christian_n be_v wont_v reverent_o to_o entomb_v holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o their_o monument_n but_o now_o the_o miserable_a papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v begin_v to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o kiss_v rot_a bone_n and_o rag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n nay_o to_o worship_n those_o that_o be_v no_o martyr_n and_o every_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n curiosity_n they_o make_v more_o saint_n and_o institute_v more_o pilgrimage_n and_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o frequent_v the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o monserrat_n of_o lame_v of_o compostella_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a saint_n and_o place_n 55._o by_o a_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1434._o the_o pope_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o declare_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 56._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v in_o our_o father_n time_n by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o show_v that_o till_o then_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v repute_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n 57_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n neither_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v of_o great_a prince_n nor_o wear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o slipper_n to_o show_v that_o he_o tread_v down_o religion_n with_o his_o foot_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o triple_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v he_o guard_v with_o band_n of_o soldier_n nor_o attend_v on_o by_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n nor_o have_v he_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o defend_v all_o his_o pretence_n and_o claim_n quod_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la pedes_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-la osculentur_fw-la we_o read_v first_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o dictate_v the_o rest_n we_o find_v in_o late_a record_n of_o the_o pope_n ceremony_n 58._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v power_n over_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o sole_a power_n to_o call_v they_o dissolve_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o act_n for_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o council_n judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o late_a council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basilea_n that_o depose_v eugenius_n the_o four_o 59_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n late_o also_o have_v he_o begin_v to_o bear_v himself_o as_o supreme_a doctor_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o hear_v of_o appeal_n out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n throughout_o the_o world_n 60._o until_o boniface_n the_o 9_o his_o time_n he_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o be_v testify_v by_o theodorie_n of_o niem_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n of_o history_n 61._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o dictate_v and_o by_o his_o bloody_a war_n before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o war_n or_o government_n of_o kingdom_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n these_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n prove_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n in_o christendom_n 62._o before_o innocent_a the_o three_o his_o time_n it_o be_v never_o adjudge_v a_o matter_n capital_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v and_o teach_v he_o first_o persecute_v christian_n with_o all_o extremity_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n common_a practice_n to_o kill_v all_o religious_a christian_n that_o shall_v contradict_v his_o usurpation_n 63._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v by_o emperor_n and_o never_o dare_v pretend_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v emperor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v take_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o cause_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o 64._o the_o first_o christian_n albeit_o not_o tie_v to_o emperor_n by_o oath_n yet_o never_o rebel_v against_o wicked_a emperor_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n cause_v christian_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o murder_v they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o be_v want_v of_o mean_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o scapulam_fw-la for_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o where_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a yet_o they_o never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o prince_n 65._o the_o first_o christian_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o be_v know_v by_o their_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n consist_v all_o in_o eat_v red_a herring_n and_o fish_n in_o fast_v knock_v kneel_v grease_a shave_v cross_v ring_a and_o outward_a ceremony_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n &_o italy_n be_v common_a bordel_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o dissolution_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n may_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o swear_v whore_v kill_a be_v small_a fault_n among_o they_o so_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o religion_n final_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o particular_n i_o say_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a catholic_a and_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v note_v their_o novelty_n so_o in_o the_o chapter_n ensue_v we_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a our_o challenge_n concern_v their_o heresy_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v large_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o in_o deceitful_a language_n so_o in_o erroneous_a judgement_n the_o jesuite_n and_o romish_a priest_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o woman_n call_v 1._o call_v philostrat_v in_o apollonio_n &_o horat._n carm_n lib._n 1._o lamiae_n for_o as_o the_o flatter_a lamiae_n by_o their_o external_a show_n and_o fair_a word_n deceive_v and_o spoil_v many_o young_a man_n so_o these_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a favourite_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n abuse_v many_o simple_a youth_n with_o their_o fair_a gloss_n and_o allure_v they_o to_o like_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o popery_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o lamiae_n be_v very_o quick_a sight_v when_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o pierce_v far_o into_o other_o man_n matter_n yet_o be_v altogether_o blind_a at_o home_n and_o ignorant_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o these_o good_a fellow_n although_o they_o be_v always_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v look_v through_o millstone_n yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o
lib._n calam_fw-la 3._o mantuan_n templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la caelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o do_v also_o sell_v christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o brigit_fw-la be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o judas_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v brig_n 132._o &_o onus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 23._o christ_n in_o brigitte_n revelation_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denarijs_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la the_o pope_n he_o penitent_a he_o taxa_fw-la penitent_a sell_v pardon_n and_o jubley_v make_v most_o gain_n of_o foul_a sin_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o friar_n have_v learned_a to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o founder_n for_o as_o they_o 1._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr baeres_fw-la c._n 1._o worship_v the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o francis_n and_o dominike_n and_o clare_n and_o brigit_fw-la and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o 23._o the_o iren._n advers_a haeres_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 23._o basilidian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n and_o use_v enchantement_n and_o superstitious_a adjuration_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n excuse_v themselves_o that_o worship_v image_n and_o fill_v every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n full_a of_o they_o and_o conjure_v and_o enchant_v water_n candle_n herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a make_v exorcist_n and_o conjurer_n a_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o order_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n carpocrates_n 24._o carpocrates_n irenaus_n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o use_v to_o worship_n image_n and_o marcellina_n one_o of_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n 7._o saint_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o augustine_n say_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n and_o paul_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o if_o then_o this_o be_v heresy_n in_o they_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v heresy_n in_o papist_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesu_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n not_o only_o before_o that_o image_n but_o also_o before_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n the_o 24._o the_o iren._n lib._n 1._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 23._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o carpocratian_o and_o basilidian_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n least_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n secret_a and_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o they_o they_o read_v scripture_n and_o prayer_n in_o toongue_n unknown_a and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o diverse_a other_o prayer_n secret_o that_o the_o people_n hear_v not_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n for_o no_o better_a do_v heretic_n esteem_v of_o christian_n then_o of_o dog_n the_o marcosian_o do_v 18._o do_v iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o anoint_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v with_o chrism_n or_o opobalsamum_n they_o anoint_v also_o their_o dead_a and_o give_v they_o extreme_a unction_n 34._o unction_n ibid._n c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 34._o marcus_z their_o founder_n go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la they_o account_v themselves_o perfect_a but_o as_o 15._o as_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 15._o irenaeus_n say_v perfectus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la mendacia_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la fructificaverit_n final_o they_o 34._o they_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o epiphan_n haeris_fw-la 34._o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o apocryphal_a scripture_n which_o themselves_o have_v forge_v all_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o also_o baptize_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o use_v grease_a and_o anoint_v in_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n they_o do_v also_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o believe_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v transubstantiate_a into_o blood_n their_o order_n of_o religion_n do_v account_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o religion_n do_v fructify_v in_o tell_v of_o great_a lie_n final_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o forge_v diverse_a writing_n and_o write_v new_a devise_v legend_n and_o now_o late_o for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n have_v they_o hire_v one_o caesar_n baronius_n to_o corrupt_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a fable_n and_o lie_v the_o nazarite_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n first_o for_o that_o they_o 29._o they_o angustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o epiph._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la nazaraeor_fw-la 29._o mingle_v judaical_a ceremony_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o fine_a which_o in_o missali_fw-la rom_n in_o fine_a consecrate_v every_o year_n a_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o observe_v the_o jewish_a jubiley_n and_o jewish_a feast_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o their_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o eccles_n and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccles_n make_v they_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 36._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o heracleonite_n do_v anoint_v their_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o their_o extreme_a unction_n likewise_o they_o do_v say_v prayer_n over_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o they_o be_v number_v among_o heretic_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o extreme_a unction_n their_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o heretic_n the_o follower_n of_o helzai_n as_o christ_n as_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christ_n epiphanius_n report_v and_o the_o osseni_n likewise_o swear_v by_o salt_n and_o bread_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o worship_v the_o spittle_n &_o relic_n of_o two_o of_o their_o saint_n this_o ibidem_fw-la this_o ibidem_fw-la helzai_n do_v also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o nemo_fw-la quaerat_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la say_v he_o sed_fw-la solum_fw-la haec_fw-la dicat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n these_o heresy_n the_o papist_n also_o embrace_v for_o they_o swear_v common_o by_o creature_n yea_o by_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o by_o saint_n as_o the_o helzaites_n do_v they_o keep_v the_o ash_n &_o excrement_n and_o relic_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o final_o they_o pray_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o material_a albeit_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v haeres_fw-la pray_v damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la martion_n give_v woman_n power_n to_o baptize_v and_o albeit_o he_o have_v corrupt_v a_o maiden_n yet_o do_v he_o much_o extol_v virginity_n à _fw-fr marcione_n say_v 42._o say_v haeres_fw-la 42._o epiphanius_n virginitas_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la he_o also_o stand_v much_o upon_o fast_v haeres_fw-la fast_v lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o advers_a haeres_fw-la irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o and_o saturninus_n begin_v to_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o live_a creature_n he_o do_v also_o 42._o also_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n diverse_a man_n soul_n be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o martion_n and_o tertul._n advers_a martion_n separate_v marriage_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n do_v savour_n very_o strong_o for_o they_o do_v also_o 4._o also_o c._n adijcimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o etc._n etc._n mulier_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o authorise_v woman_n to_o baptize_v and_o extol_v virginity_n and_o fast_v high_o and_o yet_o observe_v neither_o their_o monk_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o separate_z marriage_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o place_n which_o they_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o messalian_o beléeve_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o cut_v away_o former_a sin_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v purge_v sin_n past_a and_o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o penance_n against_o they_o both_o baptismo_fw-la both_o divinor_fw-la decret_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o
earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la amente_n messaliani_n baptismus_fw-la novaculam_fw-la imitatur_fw-la quae_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la auferens_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la largitur_fw-la likewise_o the_o messalian_o do_v mumble_v over_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o hart_n otherwhere_o and_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o custom_n the_o papist_n do_v so_o well_o like_a that_o they_o rehearse_v infinite_a aue_fw-la maria_n pater_fw-la noster_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o say_v the_o lady_n rosarie_n and_o pray_v upon_o bless_a bead_n albeit_o the_o poor_a soul_n understand_v nothing_o what_o they_o pray_v or_o rather_o prattle_v the_o caian_o be_v repute_v heretic_n for_o worship_v angel_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o vnusquisque_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 38._o say_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 38._o epiphanius_n uniuscuiusque_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomen_fw-la invocat_fw-la for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o angelicke_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o orig._n the_o epiph._n the_o angelic_a &_o augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o &_o isid_n lib._n 8._o orig._n father_n and_o by_o counsel_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la christianos_n say_v the_o 35._o the_o can._n 35._o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coloss_n of_o in_o 3._o â_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n laodicea_n derelicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la abominandae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o papist_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n to_o avoid_v this_o blemish_n in_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v turn_v angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la but_o do_v theodoret_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n synodus_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la conuênit_fw-la laodiceae_n lege_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la ne_fw-la precarentur_fw-la angelos_fw-la that_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v superstitious_a chrysostome_n comment_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n declare_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o nine_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n the_o severians_n be_v note_v as_o heretic_n for_o their_o miracle_n either_o vain_o forge_v 24._o forge_v augustine_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 24._o or_o by_o the_o devil_n help_v effect_v their_o prophetess_n e_o philumena_n through_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a glass_n will_v put_v in_o a_o pretty_a big_a lofe_z and_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o without_o break_v the_o glass_n the_o mirabiliaries_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o confirm_v all_o their_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n with_o counterfeit_a miracle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o lie_a legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o the_o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n 46._o heretic_n epiph._n hare_n 46._o abstein_v from_o marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o life_n impure_a and_o imperfect_a which_o heresy_n the_o popish_a monk_n have_v embrace_v esteem_v wedlock_n contrary_a to_o perfection_n 82._o perfection_n c._n proposuisti_fw-la do_v 82._o syricius_n call_v marriage_n fleshly_a pollution_n in_o capgraves_n legend_n romish_n saint_n no_o otherwise_v talk_n of_o marriage_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n sin_n and_o abomination_n diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n for_o priest_n to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v nay_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cleanness_n and_o holiness_n of_o priesthood_n they_o admit_v none_o to_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o abjure_v marriage_n the_o papist_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o manichée_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o as_o the_o 74._o the_o augustin_n epist_n 74._o manichée_v condemn_v marriage_n in_o their_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n they_o call_v electos_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o monk_n and_o great_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o manichée_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consecrat_fw-mi supper_n leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o the_o quadrag_n etc._n etc._n relatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n comperimus_fw-la do_v 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi use_v to_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n both_o of_o they_o destroy_v christ_n humanity_n the_o manichée_n give_v he_o no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o solid_a body_n and_o the_o papist_n give_v he_o a_o body_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a nor_o endue_v with_o the_o dimension_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o they_o say_v that_o his_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o the_o 13._o the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr morib_o eccles_n &_o manich._n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o the_o morib_n manich._n c._n 13._o manichée_n in_o their_o fast_n albeit_o they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o use_v diverse_a other_o exquisite_a and_o dainty_a meat_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o rigorous_a fast_a of_o most_o papist_n which_o the_o rest_n also_o allow_v montanus_n do_v first_o establish_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o 17._o of_o hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o eusebius_n and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o law_n concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o man_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o to_o 48._o to_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 48._o dispute_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o new_a paracletus_fw-la that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a his_o 26._o his_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 26._o follower_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n in_o great_a reverence_n both_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n do_v believe_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n they_o also_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o birth_n day_n or_o suffer_a day_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o that_o offering_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o man_n depart_v and_o all_o this_o anima_fw-la this_o lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n now_o plead_v for_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o paracletus_fw-la and_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o establish_v many_o new_a fast_n and_o new_a law_n of_o fast_v the_o 4._o the_o synod_n trid._n sess_v 4._o same_o do_v also_o place_n tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o scripture_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n of_o that_o school_n affirm_v likewise_o that_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a both_o papist_n and_o montanistes_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o martyr_n and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o prophecy_n of_o brigit_fw-la hildegardis_n and_o mechtildis_n then_o do_v the_o montanistes_n of_o their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n as_o the_o h_z pepuzian_n do_v honour_v their_o town_n pepuza_n 27._o pepuza_n augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 27._o as_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o christendom_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n honour_v rome_n both_o papist_n and_o pepuzian_n suffer_v woman_n to_o minister_v baptism_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v wrong_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o pepuzian_n herein_o they_o also_o far_o surpass_v they_o for_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n a_o 8._o a_o martin_n polon_n plat._n chronic_a chronicor_n marian._n scotus_n in_o joan._n 8._o woman_n be_v once_o pope_n and_o chief_a precedent_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pepuzian_n can_v show_v in_o their_o sect_n the_o catharistes_n do_v boast_n much_o of_o their_o merit_n mundiores_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praedicant_fw-la say_v 8._o say_v c._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n orig._n 8._o isidorus_n they_o do_v also_o deny_v absolution_n in_o some_o case_n to_o the_o repentant_a and_o rebaptize_v those_o that_o be_v already_o baptize_v which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o among_o they_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n count_v themselves_o more_o perfect_a and_o clean_o than_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o merit_n the_o inquisitor_n punish_v with_o death_n all_o that_o relapse_n into_o heresy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o without_o remission_n and_o in_o france_n and_o flanders_n our_o adversary_n have_v baptize_v many_o most_o
place_n and_o altar_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v if_o as_o the_o father_n hold_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v like_a to_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v quite_o abolish_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o supra_fw-la both_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la theodoret_n and_o eutychen_n and_o contra_fw-la eutychen_n gelasius_n do_v confute_v eutyches_n by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n the_o papist_n also_o in_o many_o point_n conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o pelagian_n first_o both_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o free_a will_n and_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v propriè_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v the_o pelagian_n quod_fw-la libera_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sciente_fw-la committitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o pelagius_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v this_o point_n and_o that_o also_o the_o 44._o the_o censur_fw-fr colon._n fol._n 44._o jesuite_n of_o collein_n express_o do_v hold_v the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v that_o a_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n hoc_fw-la pelagiani_n audent_fw-la dicere_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la omnino_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o augustine_n the_o papist_n likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v clear_a of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o pelagian_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n by_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v before_o evil_n afterward_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o doctrine_n saint_n 6._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o augustine_n call_v very_o absurd_a yet_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o papist_n both_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o pelagian_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o infidel_n sin_v in_o all_o their_o action_n nor_o that_o their_o action_n be_v sin_n as_o do_v without_o faith_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o augustine_n show_v prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n receive_v for_o catholic_a the_o pelagian_o sometime_o be_v 19_o be_v augustin_n contra_fw-la 2._o epist_n pelag._n c_o 19_o wont_v to_o say_v in_o omni_fw-la bono_fw-mi opere_fw-la hominem_fw-la semper_fw-la adiwari_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la 6._o gratia_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiware_fw-la bonum_fw-la eviusque_fw-la propositum_fw-la but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o who_o free_a will_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v grace_n which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n common_o teach_v by_o papist_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o grace_n they_o yield_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o will_n so_o likewise_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 28._o say_v augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 28._o nos_fw-la fort_n &_o firmum_fw-la habere_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la peccandum_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o saint_n baptis_fw-la saint_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pelagianisme_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n soul_n ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v desire_v his_o own_o conversion_n but_o saint_n 14._o saint_n contr._n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o &_o 8._o &_o the_o gratia_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o also_o both_o do_v use_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v second_o that_o god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la putant_fw-la pelagiani_n quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la iuberet_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la sciret_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la perfici_fw-la as_o saint_n 10._o saint_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 16._o &_o count_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o augustine_n testify_v therefore_o thomas_n brandwardine_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n pelagian_n totus_fw-la penè_fw-la mundus_fw-la pelag._n mundus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr grat._n advers_o pelag._n say_v he_o post_n pelagium_n in_o errorem_fw-la abijt_fw-la exurge_v deus_n iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o donatist_n as_o saint_n 69._o saint_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n write_v beléeve_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o contain_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n or_o part_n of_o donatus_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christ_n in_o africa_n &_o donati_n parte_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v also_o rebaptize_v catholic_a christian_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v not_o doubt_v in_o france_n and_o flanders_n to_o rebaptize_v child_n before_o baptize_v the_o circumcellion_n think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sect_n immania_fw-la facinora_fw-la perpetrando_fw-la as_o s._n 69._o s._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 69._o augustine_n say_v nay_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v prince_n opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a faction_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o shameless_a friar_n do_v high_o commend_v fulmiminante_fw-la commend_v la_fw-fr fulmiminante_fw-la james_n clement_n that_o kill_v henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n john_n ghineard_n a_o jesuite_n do_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n execute_v by_o these_o desperate_a assassin_n the_o papist_n have_v diverse_a way_n seek_v to_o murder_v the_o queen_n majesty_n &_o have_v most_o shameful_o murder_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n james_n the_o regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o diverse_a other_o christian_n prince_n alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la do_v most_o wicked_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n travail_v as_o far_o as_o from_o rome_n into_o germany_n to_o commit_v that_o act_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o defend_v but_o commend_v the_o auââans_n or_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o part_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n cogitation_n carnali_fw-la say_v â0_n say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n â0_n augustine_n deum_fw-la fingebant_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n imagine_v when_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o 25._o the_o sess_n 25._o council_n of_o trent_n do_v permit_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v figure_v divinitatem_fw-la ex_fw-la primi_fw-la &_o figurari_fw-la but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v unless_o they_o believe_v either_o their_o god_n to_o be_v like_o their_o image_n or_o their_o image_n like_o their_o god_n origen_n beléeve_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 43._o imagine_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a after_o a_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o certes_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n why_o shall_v not_o mortal_a sin_n as_o well_o be_v wash_v away_o as_o venial_a and_o if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o mortal_a sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o be_v quite_v from_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o satisfy_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v a_o debt_n be_v exact_v when_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v in_o this_o
heresy_n therefore_o concern_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o penalty_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o papist_n savour_v of_o origens_n heresy_n they_o favour_v his_o heresy_n also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v say_v there_o be_v four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v the_o same_o by_o their_o allegorical_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o most_o perverse_a purpose_n eunomius_n teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o great_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v asseverebat_fw-la say_v 54._o say_v augustin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 54._o augustine_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la unto_o which_o heresy_n the_o papist_n come_v very_o near_o for_o so_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o 2._o they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n and_o so_o facile_a they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o absolve_v murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n and_o most_o wicked_a rebel_n yea_o marans_n and_o apostate_n so_o they_o will_v profess_v their_o romish_a religion_n in_o ireland_n the_o white_a knight_n and_o piers_n lacie_n have_v have_v child_n by_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o other_o that_o i_o can_v name_v by_o their_o sister_n and_o near_a kinsewoman_n and_o infinite_a outrage_n have_v they_o commit_v not_o oneââ_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o so_o continue_v live_v almost_o without_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o pope_n agent_n absolve_v they_o and_o count_v they_o good_a catholic_n nay_o these_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o popish_a sect_n there_o the_o papist_n also_o where_o they_o by_o their_o law_n forbid_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n do_v plain_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o tatian_o severians_n and_o manichée_n and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o willing_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v rectè_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret_n prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la aut_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o note_v those_o say_v theodoret_n that_o by_o their_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n so_o that_o by_o his_o censure_n the_o papist_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o heretic_n call_v anoâni_n either_o corrupt_v or_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v also_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n descend_v to_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o add_v unto_o it_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o they_o have_v campos_n have_v in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la &_o manual_n de_fw-fr geronymo_n campos_n cut_v out_o the_o commandment_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o direct_o opposite_a to_o their_o idolatry_n three_o they_o deny_v concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n last_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a constitutionibus_fw-la new_a c._n translato_fw-la de_fw-fr constitutionibus_fw-la lawgiver_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o man_n conscience_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a decretaline_a law_n wherein_o they_o walk_v more_o curious_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o true_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n they_o worship_v this_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n as_o doctrine_n as_o in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la princip_n doctrine_n stapleton_n do_v call_v he_o and_o diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o pope_n statute_n and_o commandment_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v range_v those_o among_o heretic_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o accuse_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o writing_n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o irenaeus_n in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la uâuam_fw-la vocem_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la he_o 1._o he_o adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o same_o into_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n alius_fw-la manu_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v haerec_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haerec_fw-la tertullian_n alius_fw-la sensu_fw-la expositiones_fw-la interuertit_fw-la that_o be_v some_o heretic_n plain_o blot_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n other_o pervert_v they_o by_o false_a exposition_n but_o he_o make_v the_o catholic_a to_o say_v thus_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o their_o testament_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o scripture_n he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v but_o speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o carnis_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la say_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v heretic_n from_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ethnike_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o these_o question_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o two_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v all_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o can_v learn_v the_o truth_n without_o tradition_n but_o contrariwise_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a understanding_n 99_o understanding_n adverse_a sadeel_n lib._n 1._o p._n 99_o turrian_n call_v they_o delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o lively_a teach_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n and_o colon._n and_o censur_fw-fr colon._n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apparent_a in_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o wicked_a interpretation_n 4._o interpretation_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o allow_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v and_o therefore_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v very_o well_o like_o their_o parent_n haeresibus_fw-la parent_n lib._n 8._o orig._n c._n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la isidore_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o do_v otherwise_o understande_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o aliter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quà m_fw-la sensus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la flagitat_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la conscripta_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la recesserit_fw-la
tamen_fw-la haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la appellari_fw-la but_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v either_o the_o pope_n decretal_n or_o the_o popish_a faction_n writing_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o particular_n but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n the_o 8._o the_o isai_n c._n 28._o &_o 8._o prophet_n &_o 2._o &_o rom._n 9_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2._o apostle_n by_o the_o corner_n stone_n place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n do_v understande_v christ_n jesus_n but_o rom._n but_o in_o praef_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v also_o z_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v ibidem_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n the_o papist_n do_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o may_v marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o say_v marriage_n be_v not_o honourable_a for_o priest_n or_o monk_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v scruta_fw-la mini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la they_o say_v search_v not_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a worship_n he_o that_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n these_o teach_v quite_o contrary_a and_o place_v the_o special_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a tradition_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o will_v subject_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n these_o antichristian_a papist_n curse_v prince_n and_o teach_v subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o kill_v they_o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v pope_n boniface_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n and_o with_o these_o sword_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v destroy_v man_n soul_n and_o kill_v their_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o these_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n at_o least_o if_o isidorus_n say_v true_a as_o the_o haeres_fw-la the_o damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la herodian_o give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o herode_fw-la so_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pope_n allow_v these_o word_n of_o bernard_n to_o eugenius_n unctione_n christus_fw-la es_fw-la they_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o caerem._o and_o lib._n caerem._o say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o then_o the_o herodian_o deserve_v for_o honour_v herode_fw-la with_o christ_n his_o title_n to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n likewise_o be_v repute_v heretic_n that_o do_v as_o impudent_o and_o wicked_o give_v christ_n honour_n to_o the_o pope_n heicetae_fw-la pope_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n heicetae_fw-la damascene_fw-la number_v those_o monk_n and_o nun_n among_o heretic_n that_o meeting_n use_v to_o dance_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o popish_a fort_n leave_v their_o pipe_a and_o dance_v procession_n nor_o do_v monk_n and_o nun_n cease_v to_o celebrate_v their_o comedicall_a dance_a mass_n skip_v and_o hop_v about_o the_o altar_n like_o ape_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o leap_v for_o their_o master_n advantage_n gnosimachi_n advantage_n ibidem_fw-la c._n gnosimachi_n gnosimachi_n be_v certain_a heretic_n that_o will_v not_o that_o vulgar_a christian_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n omni_fw-la christianorum_fw-la cognitioni_fw-la ac_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ita_fw-la adversantur_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la ut_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la laborem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicant_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n aliquam_fw-la exquirunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la aliud_fw-la à _fw-la christiano_n postulare_fw-la quam_fw-la bonas_fw-la praeclarasque_fw-la actiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la aliquem_fw-la simplici_fw-la rudique_fw-la animo_fw-la institutum_fw-la suum_fw-la pierce_v qui_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aiont_fw-la quà m_fw-la multam_fw-la curam_fw-la in_o cognoscendis_fw-la de_fw-la cretis_fw-la &_o sententijs_fw-la ponere_fw-la the_o which_o now_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o think_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v â_o believe_v de_fw-fr leâât_fw-fr indiââ_n lib._n â_o hosius_n write_v against_o brentius_n do_v commend_v ignorance_n and_o do_v great_o allow_v this_o say_n fides_n te_fw-la saluum_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la exercitatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la scripture_n scripturarum_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auth_v scripture_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a then_o with_o scripture_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o satan_n general_o they_o allow_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnosimachian_o the_o âthnopâronis_fw-la the_o damascen_n dâ_n haeres_fw-la c._n âthnopâronis_fw-la ethnophronian_n be_v condemn_v for_o observe_v diverse_a heathenish_a custom_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o notwithstanding_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o institute_v the_o jubiley_n every_o hundred_o year_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o play_v call_v by_o the_o roman_n ludi_fw-la seculares_fw-la the_o papist_n also_o have_v their_o censinge_n and_o expiation_n with_o holy_a water_n like_o the_o gentile_n they_o keep_v the_o carnevall_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v their_o lupercalia_n they_o canonize_v saint_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v canonize_v their_o benefactor_n for_o god_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n they_o use_v their_o lot_n and_o conjuration_n and_o lash_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o have_v diverse_a other_o fashion_n of_o the_o gentile_n d_o as_o the_o montanistes_n christianocategori_a montanistes_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n christianocategori_a so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n mislike_v second_v marriage_n deny_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o not_o account_v those_o marriage_n so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o damascene_fw-la account_v they_o also_o heretic_n that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o papist_n for_o both_o of_o they_o bow_n to_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v stock_n or_o stone_n but_o rather_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o final_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o heretic_n do_v argue_v and_o convince_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v such_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o roman_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o scandale_n 16._o rom._n 16._o he_o e_o add_v also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n those_o seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o cause_v sect_n division_n and_o scandale_n contrary_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n he_o also_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o 6._o that_o 1._o tim._n 6._o teach_v other_o doctrine_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n peter_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet._n 2._o that_o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a sect_n do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n that_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n haeret_fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers_a haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v oppose_v heretic_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n vnde_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la say_v he_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la adversus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la aut_fw-la protulit_fw-la aut_fw-la recepit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la
the_o old_a empire_n six_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o purple_a whore_n and_o receive_v abominable_a doctrine_n from_o she_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v nor_o honour_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o receive_v any_o idolatrous_a worship_n from_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v and_o with_o this_o purple_a whore_n they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n seventh_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n lament_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o it_o devide_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o but_o diverse_a help_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v his_o goodly_a kingdom_n ruinate_v eight_o this_o whore_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n or_o idolatry_n which_o show_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o popish_a idolatry_n rather_o than_o unto_o the_o emperor_n civil_a government_n nine_o after_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o rome_n and_o therefore_o this_o description_n can_v belong_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o to_o new_a rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v now_o become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n ten_o this_o rome_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v shall_v persecute_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eleventh_o the_o description_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o of_o babylon_n do_v best_a fit_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o rule_v by_o fraud_n perjury_n cunning_a and_o his_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o to_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o power_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o excommunication_n and_o commandment_n and_o after_o his_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n last_o apocalyps_n last_o in_o apocalyps_n arethas_n and_o ambrose_n ansbertus_n affirm_v that_o new_a rome_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o of_o auentin_n lib._n 7._o salisburg_n nomine_fw-la salisburg_n cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la petrarch_n and_o huss_n and_o michael_n cesenas_n pâtrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n diverse_a learned_a man_n doubt_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o to_o call_v she_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v nomine_fw-la do_v cant._n 106._o &_o epist_n 19_o sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o cornelius_n huss_n cornelius_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n joan_n huss_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n angel_n the_o same_o do_v not_o kiss_v any_o bishop_n slipper_n nor_o bear_v he_o high_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n nay_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n forbid_v any_o cross_n to_o be_v 19_o be_v apocal._n 19_o grave_v or_o paint_v on_o the_o ground_n 10._o ground_n act._n 10._o but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v the_o pope_n etc._n pope_n cod._n nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la they_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o slipper_n they_o bear_v he_o on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n 41_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o consecrate_v host_n be_v god_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o cross_n yet_o use_v they_o oft_o time_n but_o homely_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o dog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v their_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o do_v send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o accompany_v with_o the_o baggage_n and_o mere_a and_o monluc_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr roine_n mere_a base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n the_o conspirator_n suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volaterran_n 7._o volaterran_n in_o vita_fw-la hiâdebrand_n seu_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o cast_v the_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v beno_n the_o cardinal_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la oftentimes_o they_o cast_v their_o image_n into_o the_o water_n to_o stop_v the_o flâwings_n of_o water_n 5._o water_n girol_n catena_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 5._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_n dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-fr '_o altero_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o religion_n 42_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverence_n magistrate_n the_o 13._o the_o rom._n 13._o apostle_n paul_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n s._n 2._o s._n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n exhort_v christian_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a 1._o tim._n 2._o church_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o in_o authority_n and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v use_v reproachful_a word_n to_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v quisquis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratum_fw-la contumelia_fw-la affecerit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la luito_fw-la neither_o if_o we_o search_v all_o antiquity_n shall_v we_o find_v where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n to_o prince_n or_o teach_v rebellion_n or_o murder_v of_o prince_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o murder_v prince_n excommunicate_a or_o to_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o same_o also_o have_v publish_v most_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a bull_n or_o rather_o libel_n against_o prince_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o against_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o pius_n the_o five_o and_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o reign_v than_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o against_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o against_o ancient_a emperor_n they_o have_v also_o command_v subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o matter_n quite_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n &_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n church_n 43_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la by_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o catholic_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v of_o other_o than_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o as_o scorn_v their_o presumption_n that_o take_v on_o they_o that_o name_n nor_o be_v their_o doctrine_n ancient_a as_o we_o have_v by_o many_o particular_n prove_v nor_o have_v it_o always_o continue_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o late_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n and_o trent_n alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o form_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bohem._n and_o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohem._n nicholas_n of_o cusa_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v diverse_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n four_o their_o doctrine_n be_v never_o universal_o receive_v as_o shall_v appear_v when_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dare_v to_o answer_v we_o in_o these_o encounter_n five_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o do_v they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o certainty_n in_o their_o succession_n six_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v dissonant_n &_o
same_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n action_n and_o proceed_n campian_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o take_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o per_fw-la consequent_a whether_o sanders_n and_o bristol_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v otherwise_o teach_v sound_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v direct_o and_o will_v neither_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v in_o force_n nor_o condemn_v that_o traitorous_a doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o direct_o say_v that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o queen_n part_n if_o any_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o authority_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o nay_o contrariwise_o they_o seem_v to_o like_v and_o allow_v the_o pope_n proceed_n and_o condemn_v her_o majesty_n title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o by_o law_n refuse_v contumacious_o to_o answer_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o confess_v the_o article_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o ibidd_o the_o laetate_fw-la §._o qui_fw-fr tacent_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr interrog_n actio_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o §._o quod_fw-la obseruari_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o ibidd_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ibid._n the_o c._n si_fw-la post_fw-la praestitum_fw-la de_fw-fr confess_v in_o 6._o &_o gloss_n ibid._n canon_n then_o be_v these_o fellow_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o her_o majesty_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o certain_a anglicanae_n certain_a resolut_a casuum_fw-la nationis_fw-la anglicanae_n case_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o all_o priest_n be_v instruct_v and_o which_o they_o general_o hold_v and_o therein_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v 1._o resolve_v cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o that_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o lawful_a queen_n and_o that_o her_o judge_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o lawful_a judge_n to_o interrogate_v they_o further_n be_v ult._n be_v cap._n 3._o case_z ult._n demand_v whether_o they_o take_v she_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v she_o and_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v lawful_a queen_n for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n percase_o not_o be_v pronounce_v with_o all_o formality_n requisite_a and_o to_o elude_v the_o other_o question_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v direct_o further_o in_o a_o certain_a search_n of_o a_o house_n where_o david_n engleby_n a_o priest_n be_v take_v these_o york_n these_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o york_n resolution_n be_v find_v first_o that_o the_o queen_n before_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n that_o cacolike_n be_v not_o to_o defend_v she_o or_o fight_v for_o she_o if_o any_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o yea_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o she_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v victory_n and_o shall_v such_o viper_n be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n that_o thus_o treasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o prince_n assure_o if_o all_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o gross_o yet_o all_o these_o conclusion_n flow_v of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n of_o depose_v of_o prince_n in_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n it_o be_v flat_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o say_v the_o priest_n rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la constitutis_fw-la multo_fw-la satius_fw-la esset_fw-la ne_fw-la loqui_fw-la quidem_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o spaniard_n and_o themselves_o i_o think_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v sovereign_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n neither_o have_v parson_n and_o the_o jesuite_n busy_v themselves_o of_o long_a time_n about_o any_o other_o purpose_n more_o then_o to_o prefer_v the_o spanish_a title_n his_o commendation_n also_o of_o spaniard_n and_o his_o mediation_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n do_v flow_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o the_o seminary_n man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n do_v distribute_v certain_a grain_n and_o token_n of_o faction_n as_o a_o certain_a jesuite_n certain_a in_o his_o allegation_n against_o jesuite_n priest_n charge_v they_o now_o than_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o premise_n which_o not_o only_o by_o history_n experience_n and_o our_o own_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n to_o be_v show_v under_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v verify_v we_o may_v well_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o traitor_n be_v suffer_v but_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o can_v any_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o grain_n or_o medal_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n faction_n or_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o commit_v such_o like_a matter_n as_o late_a law_n have_v make_v treason_n for_o albeit_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v simple_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o treason_n yet_o if_o grain_n and_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n be_v note_n of_o a_o faction_n opposite_a to_o the_o state_n then_o be_v it_o treason_n by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v they_o that_o condemn_v note_n of_o faction_n that_o they_o be_v note_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n to_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o like_v the_o infantae_n title_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anglic._n a_o cap._n 1._o case_z 2._o resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n resolution_n in_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n among_o they_o haec_fw-la grana_fw-la &_o metalla_fw-la benedicta_fw-la multum_fw-la confer_v possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la afficiendoâ_n populos_fw-la erga_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la say_v the_o resoluer_n that_o be_v allen_n and_o parson_n again_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o false_a prophet_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o treason_n but_o by_o priesthood_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o thereby_o of_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o state_n be_v and_o always_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o treason_n three_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n be_v no_o treason_n but_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o take_v his_o side_n that_o by_o arm_n and_o practice_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n can_v be_v esteem_v otherwise_o then_o as_o treason_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o arrest_v give_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o albeit_o the_o same_o mislike_v not_o the_o order_n simple_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o faction_n opposite_a against_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuite_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o france_n some_o also_o may_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o matter_n utter_o false_a for_o in_o ancient_a time_n neither_o do_v bishop_n attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n nor_o do_v christian_n believe_v they_o have_v any_o such_o power_n nay_o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la testify_v it_o be_v hold_v flat_a heresy_n which_o now_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o religion_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v religion_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o to_o murder_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o seek_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o state_n as_o do_v the_o popish_a faction_n for_o liberatij_n for_o breviar_n liberatij_n syluerius_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v himself_o for_o pack_v with_o the_o goth_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o abiathar_n and_o his_o consort_n that_o 1._o that_o 3._o reg._n c._n 1._o will_v have_v make_v adoniah_n king_n contrary_a to_o david_n intention_n be_v therefore_o 2._o therefore_o 3._o reg._n 2._o punish_v and_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o priesthood_n final_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o to_o make_v cross_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o work_v a_o conjuration_n or_o to_o make_v a_o cross_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superstition_n so_o to_o obey_v a_o good_a bishop_n in_o itself_o be_v
not_o evil_a but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o work_v sedition_n or_o rebellion_n be_v treason_n much_o more_o to_o obey_v wicked_a pope_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o adhere_v to_o this_o faction_n let_v they_o beware_v their_o action_n come_v not_o to_o examination_n lest_o they_o engage_v themselves_o too_o far_o and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n see_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o work_n in_o the_o pope_n business_n by_o many_o law_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v plain_a traitor_n martyrs_n certes_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v in_o england_n die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o his_o tyranny_n take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o lawful_a prince_n and_o seek_v by_o arm_n and_o treason_n to_o murder_v they_o and_o all_o loyal_o affect_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_o approve_v by_o the_o enditement_n frame_v against_o they_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o their_o trial_n judgement_n and_o execution_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o process_n make_v against_o they_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o papist_n among_o we_o trouble_v for_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n that_o be_v thanke-woorthy_a say_v saint_n 2._o saint_n 1._o pet._n 2._o peter_n if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o these_o suffer_v not_o for_o their_o conscience_n unless_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n neither_o be_v they_o punish_v wrongful_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o esteem_v they_o martyr_n they_o do_v they_o great_a wrong_n for_o as_o 68_o as_o epist_n 68_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o popish_a martyr_n they_o be_v call_v martyr_n but_o be_v very_a rebel_n and_o traitor_n they_o be_v also_o like_o alexander_n the_o heretic_n of_o who_o eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist._n c._n 17._o say_v he_o live_v by_o robbery_n and_o be_v execute_v for_o villainy_n and_o yet_o be_v honour_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n as_o a_o martyr_n true_a martyr_n have_v charity_n for_o without_o it_o furious_a and_o jebusitical_a zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o pope_n cause_n avayl_v nothing_o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v say_v the_o 13._o the_o 1_o cor._n 13._o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o now_o what_o charity_n have_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o public_a enemy_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o liege_n lady_n and_o most_o dear_a country_n charity_n say_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la apostle_n be_v patient_a gentle_a humble_a but_o these_o in_o their_o exile_n have_v no_o patience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n seek_v to_o return_v they_o like_v fierce_a lion_n seek_v by_o conquest_n to_o subdue_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o dream_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o honour_n profit_n and_o authority_n some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n tell_v that_o in_o ânno_fw-mi 1588._o they_o much_o contend_v about_o the_o land_n and_o live_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o jebusite_n look_v to_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o a_o old_a pprophecy_n find_v out_o forsooth_o by_o parson_n of_o ruler_n in_o long_a gown_n &_o jesuitical_a bonnet_n but_o since_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o fell_v the_o bear_v skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o parson_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o cottam_n a_o english_a jesuite_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n round_o about_o he_o desirous_a to_o see_v what_o strange_a beast_n a_o jebusite_n may_v be_v break_v out_o into_o many_o bitter_a curse_n and_o consort_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o campian_n and_o his_o consort_n pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n when_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la tell_v the_o jesuite_n that_o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o of_o their_o order_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n some_o priest_n some_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n answer_v that_o they_o seek_v honour_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o not_o in_o the_o militant_a meaning_n percase_o not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o he_o true_a martyr_n be_v man_n of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o no_o way_n desirous_a of_o tumult_n or_o trouble_n si_fw-mi supra_fw-la memoratos_fw-la say_v parmen_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o contr_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n videri_fw-la martyr_n vultis_fw-la probate_a illos_fw-la amass_n pacem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la prima_fw-la sunt_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la martyrij_fw-la aut_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la deo_fw-la placitam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la habuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nullum_fw-la vel_fw-la nomine_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la martyrium_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o it_o fit_v well_o our_o popish_a pretend_a martyr_n and_o their_o consort_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o we_o nor_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o seem_v desirous_a of_o war_n and_o hurlyburlye_n and_o be_v the_o firebrand_n to_o raise_v flame_n of_o contention_n in_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o action_n in_o england_n france_n ireland_n germany_n the_o low_a country_n swethland_n poland_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n die_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o abide_v firm_a in_o his_o truth_n but_o the_o popish_a mastiff_n die_v for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o church_n who_o then_o do_v not_o marvel_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v martyr_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v pralat_n say_v de_fw-fr simplic_a pralat_n cyprian_n qui_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la unanime_n noluerunt_fw-la ardeant_fw-la licèt_fw-la flammis_fw-la &_o ignibus_fw-la traditi_fw-la &_o obiecti_fw-la bestijs_fw-la animas_fw-la svas_fw-la ponant_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la occidi_fw-la talis_fw-la potest_fw-la coronari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o then_o these_o good_a fellow_n have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o link_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n die_v they_o may_v for_o their_o treason_n but_o as_o martyr_n they_o can_v be_v crown_v nay_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v martyr_n no_o true_a martyr_n ever_o seem_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n people_n si_fw-mi ita_fw-la martyrium_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o hierome_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la velimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la venerari_fw-la si_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sectantes_fw-la intrepidi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fuderimus_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la dederimus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la praemium_fw-la quà m_fw-la poena_fw-la debetur_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la magis_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la corona_fw-la victoriae_fw-la but_o the_o popish_a martyr_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n little_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n nay_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o seek_v to_o draw_v upon_o we_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o raise_v sedition_n within_o the_o country_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o martyr_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o renounce_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n nay_o well_o they_o know_v that_o saint_n 13._o saint_n rom._n 13._o paul_n teach_v they_o contrary_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o most_o slanderous_a libel_n against_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o allow_v any_o such_o course_n final_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o godly_a martyr_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o go_v about_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o murder_v he_o upon_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o man_n
now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n as_o the_o 4._o the_o ephes_n 4._o apostle_n teach_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v remember_v i_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v christ_n faith_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n nor_o his_o determination_n nor_o uncertain_a tradition_n it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a prophet_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o pretend_a cacolike_a romish_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n determination_n nor_o support_v but_o lie_v fraud_n and_o violence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o popish_a priest_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o uncertain_a legend_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o pope_n determination_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o man_n say_v 1_o say_v galat._n 1_o he_o preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n if_o any_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suspect_v he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o faulty_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o have_v his_o original_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n &_o life_n profanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la say_v the_o 6._o the_o 1._o tim._n 6._o apostle_n devita_fw-la and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v new_a term_n or_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v any_o new_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a catholic_n to_o adhere_v to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v novelty_n as_o say_v 36._o say_v adverse_a haeres_fw-la c._n 36._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n now_o what_o father_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o pack_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thou_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v abuse_v by_o false_a teacher_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v desirous_a as_o distemper_a stomach_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n grave_n sunt_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morsus_fw-la say_v saint_n 10._o saint_n in_o euangel_n luc._n lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la graviores_fw-la &_o rapaciores_fw-la bestijs_fw-la nullum_fw-la abaritiae_fw-la finem_fw-la impietatÃsque_fw-la noverunt_fw-la they_o look_v fair_a upon_o thou_o but_o bite_v deep_o they_o promise_v true_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n but_o teach_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a opinion_n they_o come_v unto_o thou_o with_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o pretend_v save_v of_o soul_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v both_o thy_o body_n &_o soul_n they_o give_v thou_o honey_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v thou_o upon_o a_o sword_n point_n that_o when_o thou_o think_v to_o lick_v honey_n thy_o hart_n may_v be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a point_a sword_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o romanistes_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n why_o take_v thou_o delight_v to_o hear_v her_o teacher_n or_o to_o embrace_v her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n will_v thou_o remain_v in_o her_o confusion_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n why_o shall_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o wicked_a idolater_n 4._o idolater_n hoseae_n 4._o go_v not_o up_o i_o say_v to_o bethaven_n 10._o bethaven_n 1._o cor._n 10._o fly_v idolatry_n 18._o idolatry_n apocal._n 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o only_o but_o christ_n jesus_n that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o know_v thou_o nor_o hear_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v save_v thou_o nor_o his_o decretal_n that_o can_v warrant_v thou_o leave_v therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o resort_v to_o god_n true_a church_n forsake_v antichrist_n and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n quisquis_fw-la say_v saint_n 152._o saint_n epist_n 152._o augustine_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disiunctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o without_o noes_n ark_n in_o time_n past_o all_o flesh_n be_v drown_v so_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v not_o light_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n as_o the_o 2._o the_o 2._o thes_n 2._o apostle_n tell_v we_o shall_v sit_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o with_o his_o follower_n as_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o such_o as_o be_v abuse_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n past_o do_v take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o falsehood_n be_v often_o set_v out_o with_o a_o fair_a lustre_n and_o show_v of_o truth_n all_o christian_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o true_a religion_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o heresy_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n why_o shall_v any_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o receive_v the_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n tradition_n can_v any_o true_a christian_a endure_v the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v adore_v for_o god_n or_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o romish_n babylon_n those_o that_o honour_n god_n those_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o care_v not_o what_o religion_n they_o have_v those_o god_n will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o loathsome_a race_n of_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n if_o religion_n move_v not_o every_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o remember_v the_o slavery_n of_o popish_a government_n and_o how_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v to_o prince_n to_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n he_o will_v not_o much_o be_v enamour_v of_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v either_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o interrogatory_n by_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n nay_o most_o bold_o albeit_o secret_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o her_o majesty_n as_o many_o particular_n do_v show_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o beware_v they_o abuse_v not_o her_o clemency_n too_o far_o for_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v where_o such_o contumacious_a and_o rebellious_a mate_n live_v in_o open_a contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n it_o behoove_v also_o all_o they_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n his_o sheep_n be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n but_o also_o that_o the_o state_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o profess_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n that_o lurk_v in_o all_o corner_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o naught_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a subject_n and_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a traitor_n treason_n and_o notorious_a contumacy_n against_o law_n can_v long_o be_v endure_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o watchful_a god_n have_v detect_v many_o secret_a conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o presume_v too_o far_o upon_o his_o goodness_n the_o way_n to_o settle_v peace_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n &_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o treacherous_a attempt_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o head_n of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o seditious_a priest_n and_o jebusite_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o trouble_n for_o this_o 43._o year_n
into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n and_o dispute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o perons_n foundation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o albeit_o scotus_n have_v not_o so_o do_v or_o speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n see_v he_o do_v not_o quote_v his_o word_n but_o set_v down_o his_o own_o collection_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o scotus_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o only_o with_o mistake_v himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o great_o have_v he_o wrong_v his_o adversary_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o scotus_n do_v indeed_o call_v into_o question_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o by_o transubstantiation_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n do_v say_v of_o scotus_n for_o which_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o his_o wrangle_a adversary_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o school_n first_o to_o object_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o afterward_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v true_a and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disprove_v m._n plessis_n his_o assertion_n see_v scotus_n do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o objection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n say_v as_o much_o as_o m._n plessis_n collect_v out_o of_o he_o nay_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o dislike_v transubstantiation_n then_o otherwise_o magis_fw-la say_v 1._o say_v in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 10._o q._n 1._o he_o repraesentat_fw-la panis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la and_o again_o he_o 3._o he_o in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o q._n 3._o say_v if_o another_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o few_o miracle_n shall_v need_v pauciora_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la miracula_fw-la plain_o dislike_a that_o interpretation_n that_o without_o diverse_a miracle_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o do_v also_o argue_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n very_o weak_o and_o cold_o and_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v principal_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v very_o necessary_o albeit_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o that_o he_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o for_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o not_o we_o only_a but_o dominicke_n a_o soto_n take_v it_o against_o who_o josephus_n angle_n a_o scotist_n labour_v much_o to_o defend_v scotus_n as_o not_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o satisfi_v no_o man_n sound_o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o durand_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o durand_n have_v these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr plessis_n why_o then_o be_v he_o charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o because_o they_o say_v he_o take_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o resolution_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o durands_n book_n shall_v find_v these_o word_n not_o in_o the_o opposition_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o resolution_n and_o that_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v durum_fw-la and_o temerarium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o impudency_n and_o temeritie_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a see_v it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n it_o may_v also_o plain_o be_v gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o determination_n only_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n move_v he_o to_o hold_v transubstantiation_n which_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o 11._o also_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n do_v note_n in_o he_o tare_v he_o for_o hard_a belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o by_o consecration_n convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o place_n object_v against_o m._n plessis_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n homil_n 1._o in_o 1._o thess_n 1._o but_o neither_o can_v his_o adversary_n prove_v this_o place_n to_o be_v falsify_v by_o he_o nor_o impertinent_o allege_v not_o the_o first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v chrysostoms_n word_n but_o make_v a_o collection_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o as_o m._n plessis_n affirm_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o these_o word_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a be_v omit_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n see_v chrysostome_n will_v not_o have_v we_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n albeit_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n ourselves_o again_o see_v he_o conclude_v of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o rehearse_v they_o precise_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v all_o down_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v intercession_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v it_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n plessis_n see_v that_o which_o he_o gather_v may_v be_v true_a albeit_o this_o be_v grant_v how_o much_o then_o be_v it_o more_o unlikely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v see_v chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o appertain_v rather_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n live_v then_o of_o holy_a man_n depart_v the_o four_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n where_o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessis_n allege_v he_o say_v we_o have_v much_o more_o assurance_n through_o our_o own_o prayer_n then_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o that_o god_n save_v we_o not_o so_o soon_o at_o other_o request_n as_o at_o our_o own_o and_o this_o the_o adversary_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v true_o allege_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o deal_v thus_o just_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v charge_v with_o falsification_n forsooth_o say_v his_o adversary_n because_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n et_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la negemus_fw-la and_o for_o that_o he_o apply_v chrysostoms_n word_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o set_v down_o word_n altogether_o impertinent_a or_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o saint_n prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o so_o continual_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o so_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o intercession_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o make_v prayer_n to_o saint_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o their_o church-seruice_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o consort_n do_v commit_v falsification_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v weak_a or_o evilshapen_a argument_n it_o be_v also_o further_o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o teach_v or_o beléeve_v prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v which_o may_v serve_v full_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n vain_a cavillation_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v for_o that_o cite_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hieroms_n commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n lib._n 4._o in_o cap._n 14._o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la confidere_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n si_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la but_o dolo_fw-la but_o falsum_fw-la non_fw-la committitur_fw-la sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la no_o falsification_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o fraud_n now_o what_o fraud_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o omit_v word_n that_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o adversary_n or_o against_o himself_o beside_o that_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n do_v rehearse_v these_o word_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n of_o plessis_n quote_v they_o who_o i_o think_v the_o malheureux_fw-fr bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v not_o charge_v with_o falsification_n it_o be_v also_o
thing_n which_o he_o father_v upon_o gardiner_n be_v a_o mere_a lie_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v many_o untruth_n first_o whether_o the_o auditory_a be_v move_v or_o no_o at_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n it_o may_v be_v some_o question_n that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o write_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a see_v the_o untruth_n of_o his_o brag_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n be_v so_o notorious_a second_o that_o gardener_n shall_v weep_v for_o deny_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a fiction_n nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v he_o weep_v that_o for_o save_v his_o temporal_a honour_n be_v here_o constrain_v public_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o antichrist_n three_o it_o can_v be_v that_o gardiner_n be_v near_o his_o end_n shall_v say_v those_o word_n that_o be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o reporter_n for_o his_o tongue_n be_v so_o swell_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o plain_a word_n and_o if_o he_o do_v sometime_o before_o his_o death_n lament_v his_o denial_n with_o peter_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o abiur_v the_o pope_n for_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o his_o plain_a renounce_n of_o christ_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o gardiner_n be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o pope_n enchantement_n and_o forget_v christ_n follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n last_o all_o his_o weep_a sob_a and_o sigh_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o sorrow_n feign_a only_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n if_o ever_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o sleep_n or_o dream_v in_o matter_n of_o our_o common_a wealth_n then_o may_v gardiner_n do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o talk_v of_o sleep_a sure_a gardiner_n and_o this_o fellow_n talk_n be_v so_o evil_o fit_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v while_o they_o reason_v of_o sleep_a and_o come_v not_o near_o that_o sleep_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philosopher_n say_v that_o sleep_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a then_o of_o trouble_n and_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o further_o in_o sleep_n man_n oftentimes_o do_v think_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v which_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o absurd_o therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n if_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n such_o stir_n and_o trouble_n as_o this_o fellow_n surmise_v beside_o that_o when_o more_o and_o fisher_n lose_v their_o head_n it_o be_v no_o idle_a fancy_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v neither_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o trouble_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o sleep_a noddy_n or_o nod_v sléeper_n pretend_v than_o be_v he_o not_o in_o a_o sleep_n so_o then_o the_o similitude_n of_o sleep_n &_o a_o trouble_a state_n be_v very_o unfit_a and_o yet_o to_o fit_v the_o same_o he_o feign_v i_o know_v not_o what_o trouble_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o his_o divorce_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o false_o for_o except_v those_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n stir_v and_o gardener_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n procure_v there_o happen_v to_o the_o king_n nothing_o more_o than_o ordinary_a nay_o after_o his_o divorce_n from_o his_o brother_n wife_n his_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n both_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n receive_v great_a contentment_n and_o his_o state_n great_a assurance_n he_o tell_v further_a how_o gardiner_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o king_n that_o leave_v to_o love_v she_o who_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n he_o never_o love_v any_o person_n hearty_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a see_v gardiner_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o know_v that_o neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o nay_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o man_n law_n also_o forbid_v it_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o allow_v this_o marriage_n stand_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o now_o all_o man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n beside_o this_o all_o this_o talk_n concern_v the_o king_n divorce_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o sermon_n and_o more_o impertinent_a to_o gardiner_n text_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o argue_v nothing_o but_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n against_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o famous_a memory_n who_o upon_o every_o occasion_n yea_o and_o without_o occasion_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o traduce_v and_o all_o because_o he_o dispossess_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n this_o be_v also_o the_o root_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o have_v move_v they_o to_o publish_v so_o many_o scurrilous_a libel_n against_o she_o neither_o have_v they_o spare_v that_o innocent_a king_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o time_n so_o untimely_o take_v from_o we_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o unto_o who_o most_o impudent_o this_o rail_a companion_n do_v impute_v the_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o certain_a seditious_a priest_n and_o papist_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n he_o utter_v also_o diverse_a reproachful_a speech_n against_o the_o protector_n and_o vain_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n who_o novelty_n be_v now_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o gardiner_n sermon_n or_o else_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o gardiner_n cruel_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n or_o for_o the_o cléer_n of_o he_o for_o diverse_a practice_n both_o against_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n now_o queen_n and_o also_o against_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o this_o noddy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o long_a discourse_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o forget_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n itself_o do_v show_v it_o but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o again_o short_o in_o some_o new_a practice_n or_o rebellion_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o copartener_n in_o all_o treason_n the_o cardinal_n allen._n he_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n albeit_o he_o wish_v moderation_n in_o young_a man_n yet_o himself_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o concern_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o unnatural_a disloyal_a and_o impious_a traitor_n so_o to_o rail_v and_o revel_v against_o the_o queen_n his_o country_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o love_v she_o and_o the_o state_n as_o this_o rinegued_a and_o infamous_a wretch_n do_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_n his_o bull_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o in_o his_o libel_n direct_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v publish_v anno_fw-la 1588._o i_o need_v not_o to_o touch_v other_o writing_n of_o he_o for_o that_o this_o pass_v all_o nay_o therein_o he_o surpass_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o write_v before_o he_o the_o queen_n he_o call_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o only_o by_o manifold_a reason_n disable_v her_o right_n but_o by_o infinite_a calumniation_n endeavour_n to_o make_v her_o odious_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o only_o to_o her_o subject_n that_o now_o live_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o spanish_a force_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o papist_n to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n he_o rayl_v at_o all_o those_o that_o either_o love_n religion_n or_o live_v in_o obebience_n or_o favour_v the_o state_n and_o yet_o this_o discourser_n do_v defend_v his_o do_v therein_o and_o say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o free_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papist_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v his_o brave_a
church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n milât_fw-la supper_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n &_o the_o coron_n milât_fw-la tertullian_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o same_o argument_n do_v mention_n no_o more_o then_z two_o cyrill_n likewise_o of_o jerusalem_n mystâg_v jerusalem_n catech._n mystâg_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o discourse_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n dionysius_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v dionyse_o the_o areopagite_n albeit_o he_o do_v full_o set_v out_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v neither_o make_v penance_n nor_o matrimony_n nor_o unction_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o sacrament_n he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n and_o paschasius_fw-la only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o penance_n and_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o certes_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v justify_v than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n justify_v and_o justification_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n no_o catholic_a writer_n do_v imagine_v any_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n or_o order_n and_o neither_o be_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o popish_a confirmation_n know_v unto_o antiquity_n 10._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o 13._o yet_o sâss_n 7._o trident_n council_n c._n 13._o they_o say_v that_o none_o of_o their_o ceremony_n may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n final_o they_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v catholic_a 11._o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v consummate_v yet_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o mutual_a consent_n the_o marry_a couple_n may_v depart_v a_o sunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o to_o company_n together_o they_o separate_z also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v all_o that_o will_v be_v priest_n monk_n or_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n matter_n not_o only_o strange_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n time_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v man_n to_o command_v any_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n which_o the_o 13._o the_o heb._n 13._o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v honourable_a 12._o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o tâese_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a further_o 14._o further_o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o they_o pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o deni_v confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n wherein_o they_o digress_v both_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n 13._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o abuse_v teach_v first_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o also_o real_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a person_n but_o also_o brute_n beast_n swallow_v down_o christ_n quick_a into_o their_o body_n next_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n thereof_o remain_v without_o subject_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o body_n three_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n four_o they_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicantes_fw-la and_o for_o a_o communion_n make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n call_v the_o mass_n five_o they_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o sacrifice_n external_a and_o propitiatory_a both_o for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n health_n wealth_n victory_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o bâter_n desire_v final_o they_o do_v not_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n command_v but_o reserve_v it_o in_o pix_n or_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n or_o as_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n all_o which_o do_v show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_n for_o catholic_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a marc._n figurative_a lib._n 4._o contr_n marc._n tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n unct_n body_n de_fw-fr unct_n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n matth._n name_n in_o c._n 15._o matth._n origen_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n figurative_a and_o typical_a body_n 9_o body_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v saint_n 12._o saint_n contr._n adimant_n c._n 12._o augustine_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v judaeos_fw-la abolish_v adverse_a judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o hedibia_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n say_v saint_n manducant_fw-la saint_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la augustine_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mystery_n say_v 1_o say_v dial._n 1_o theodoret_n he_o call_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o what_o need_v testimony_n of_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n christ_n body_n and_o name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o when_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la can_v be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o bread_n true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o actual_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n our_o 22._o our_o matth._n 26._o &_o luc._n 22._o saviour_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o 11._o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o celebrate_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o tryphon_n it_o in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n christian_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n saint_n 19_o saint_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n saint_n hebr._n saint_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n final_o all_o true_a catholic_n do_v distribute_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a institution_n without_o mixture_n of_o their_o invention_n or_o other_o alteration_n 14._o the_o papist_n have_v either_o abolish_v christ_n priesthood_n or_o else_o much_o debase_v the_o same_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o priesthood_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n they_o run_v to_o angel_n to_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o these_o can_v